Skip to main content

Full text of "The Keswick convention : its message, its method and its men"

See other formats


THE    KESWICK 
CONVENTION 

Its  Message,   Its   Method  and   Its  Men 


Edited  by 

CHARLES  F.  HARFORD,  M.A.,  MJX 


LONDON   :   MARSHALL   BROTHERS 
KESWICK  HOUSE,  PATERNOSTER  ROW,  EC 


EMMANUEL 


-N. 


R.    W.  SIMPSON   AND   CO.,   LTD., 

PRINTERS, 
RICHMOND   AND    LONDON. 


TO    THE     MEMORY    OF 

THOMAS     DUNDAS     HARFORD-BATTERSBY 

AND 

ROBERT    WILSON, 

FOUNDERS    OF    THE    KESWICK     CONVENTION, 

THIS    VOLUME    IS    DEDICATED 

BY    THE     EDITOR. 


Help  from  Earth  and  Heaven 

WE  who  are  called  apart  to  hills  and  dales 

Where  in  each  sunrise  God  is  speaking  clear, 
Where  from  each  sunset's  glow  we  seem  to  hear 

The  songs  of  wreathed  angels,  the  all-hails 

Of  bright-winged  seraphims — may  watch  the  sails 
Of  yonder  boat  that  steals  across  the  mere, 
And  know  that  to  the  haven  as  we  steer 

For  us  the  invisible  power  of  God  prevails. 

Lo  !  to  the  mountains,  as  we  lift  our  eyes, 

For  help  we  feel  th'  Almighty  arms  are  spread  ; 
To  bring  us  peace,  the  lake  and  field  and  grove 
Proclaim  a  Father's  mercy  and  His  love ; 
While,  from  the  tireless  stars,  at  night  is  shed 
The  joy  of  those  who  watch  in  Paradise. 

H.D.R. 


Preface 

TO-DAY  is  Whit-Sunday  which  is  observed  through 
out  the  world  as  the  day  on  which  the  Church  of 
Christ  remembers  that  great  article  of  the  Christian 
Creed  which  all  hold  in  common,  "  I  believe  in  the  Holy 
Ghost."  The  Keswick  Convention  exists  to  make  this 
belief  not  merely  a  theological  formula,  but  "  a  living 
bright  reality  "  to  each  Christian  soul.  The  manner  in 
which  this  annual  gathering  of  God's  people  has  attained 
to  the  position  of  world-wide  influence  and  importance 
which  it  now  holds  is  told  in  the  following  pages  by  the 
pen  of  many  witnesses.  Three  small  volumes  have 
already  been  issued  dealing  with  this  subject.  The  first 
and  largest  of  these  is  entitled  "  Canon  Harford-Battersby 
and  the  Keswick  Convention,"  by  two  of  his  sons, 
tracing  the  origin  of  the  Convention  to  the  life  of  the 
founder.  The  second  is  a  volume  by  the  Rev.  A.  T.  Pierson, 
D.D.,  the  gifted  missionary  writer  from  the  United 
States,  and  a  chapter  from  this  book  is  embodied  with 
some  modification  in  the  present  volume.  The  third 
volume  has  been  issued  by  the  Religious  Tract  Society 
and  its  title  is  "  Holiness  by  Faith "  containing  four 
chapters  by  the  Bishop  of  Durham,  Rev.  J.  Elder 
Cumming,  Rev.  F.  B.  Meyer,  and  Rev.  Hubert  Brooke. 
Part  of  Mr.  Brooke's  chapter  in  that  book  is  also 
reproduced  here.  It  was  felt,  however,  by  the  publishers 
of  this  volume  that  there  was  a  widespread  need  for  a 
more  detailed  statement  concerning  the  history  of  the 
Convention,  its  teaching  and  its  results,  to  which  those 

vii 


Preface 

most  closely  identified  with  the  Convention  should  be 
asked  to  contribute.  The  Editor  as  the  youngest  son  of 
the  founder  and  as  a  layman  was  invited  to  gather 
together  the  necessary  material,  and  the  accompanying 
pages  indicate  the  response  which  has  been  made  to  his 
appeal. 

Although  help  has  been  most  generously  given  by  all 
of  those  who  are  the  recognised  leaders  of  the  Conven 
tion,  yet  this  volume  is  not  an  official  publication,  the 
Editor  being  solely  responsible  for  the  arrangement  of  the 
work,  each  individual  contributor  being  only  responsible 
for  his  or  her  own  contribution.  At  the  same  time,  whilst 
there  may  be  some  difference  of  expression,  there  is  a 
unity  of  thought  running  through  the  different  chapters 
which  is  characteristic  of  the  definiteness  of  the  teaching, 
and  which  shows  very  plainly  what  is  the  aim  and  object 
of  the  Keswick  Convention.  If  there  is  some  repetition 
this  is  accounted  for  by  the  fact  that  each  contributor 
wrote  independently  of  the  others,  and  in  many  cases  it 
will  add  to  the  interest  of  the  book. 

Pasteur  Theodore  Monod,  of  Paris,  who  took  a  leading 
share  in  the  Convention  in  early  days,  and  the  Rev. 
Andrew  Murray,  D.D.,  who  is  well-known  as  the  founder 
of  the  Wellington  Convention  in  South  Africa,  and  a 
most  helpful  writer  on  the  subject  of  sanctification,  were 
both  invited  to  contribute,  but  were  unable  to  do  so. 
Both  of  them  are  referred  to  in  later  chapters. 

It  was  obviously  impossible  to  invite  all  speakers  at 
the  Keswick  Convention  to  write  a  chapter,  but  all  who 
have  at  all  regularly  taken  part  in  the  meetings  have  been 
invited  to  send  in  some  short  message  to  be  incorporated 
in  this  book.  Most  of  these  have  done  so,  some  have  felt 
a  difficulty  in  framing  so  brief  a  contribution  as  was 
suggested,  but  one  and  all  have  expressed  their  sympathy 
with  this  effort, 

viii 


Preface 

These  short  paragraphs  will  be  found  on  the  back  of 
the  title  pages  facing  some  of  the  chapters.  In  the 
same  position  in  other  chapters  some  of  the  hymns  are 
printed,  which  may  be  taken  as  typical  of  the  Conven 
tion  hymnology.  We  are  grateful  to  the  Rev.  F.  S. 
Webster  for  his  contribution  to  this  subject. 

Seeing  that  the  Keswick  Convention  owes  very  much 
to  the  beauty  of  its  surroundings,  it  was  felt  that  a  short 
sonnet  on  the  beauties  of  Keswick  would  be  most  appro 
priate.  Canon  Rawnsley,  as  the  chief  living  poet  of  the 
lakes,  and  the  man  who  has  taken  the  lead  in  preserving 
for  the  public  the  beauties  of  the  Lake  district  most 
kindly  responded  to  our  request,  and  a  little  poem  from 
his  pen  will  be  found  on  an  earlier  page. 

Many  have  from  time  to  time,  some  even  in  the 
following  pages,  expressed  the  wish  that  it  were  not 
necessary  to  use  such  terms  as  "  the  Keswick  Message," 
"the  Keswick  Speakers,"  or  "the  Keswick  Movement." 
This  is  the  strong  feeling  of  the  Editor,  but  whilst  it  is 
desirable  that  these  expressions  should  be  used  sparingly, 
it  is  almost  impossible  to  avoid  their  use  in  any  lengthy 
contribution  to  the  subject  before  us. 

The  Rev.  John  Battersby  Harford  has  most  kindly 
read  through  the  proofs,  and  has  made  some  valuable 
suggestions. 

All  who  have  helped  in  this  work  are  busy  people,  and 
each  chapter  has  meant  much  expenditure  of  time  and 
thought.  Mere  formal  thanks  would  be  but  poor 
acknowledgment  of  their  trouble,  but  if  it  should  lead 
some  to  Keswick  who  have  never  been  before,  if  it  should 
lead  others  to  enter  into  blessing  from  the  reading  of  the 
written  page,  one  and  all  will  feel  that  they  have  had  the 
best  reward. 

Whit-Sunday,  1907. 

ix 


Table  of  Contents 


CHAPTER.  PAGE 

PREFACE          .  .  .  .  v 

I.    INTRODUCTORY. 

THE  EDITOR  i 

II.    PRELIMINARY  STAGES. 

REV.  EVAN  HOPKINS  .  .  .23 

III.  EARLY  KESWICK  CONVENTIONS. 

(a)  REV.  PREB.  H.  W.  WEBB-PEPLOE       .  35 

(b)  REV.  E.  W.  MOORE  .  .     45 

IV.  THE  FOUNDERS  AND  SOME  OF  THE  LEADERS. 

REV.  J.  ELDER  GUMMING  .  .  49 

V.    THE  MESSAGE.    ITS  SCRIPTURAL  CHARACTER. 

THE  BISHOP  OF  DURHAM       .     65 
VI.        „  „  ITS  METHOD  OF  PRESENTATION. 

REV.  HUBERT  BROOKE    .  75 

VII.        „  „          ITS  PRACTICAL  APPLICATION. 

REV.  A.  T.  PIERSON  .     87 

VIII.    SOME  CHARACTERISTICS  OF  THE  MESSAGE. 

REV.  J.  B.  FIGGIS          ...  97 

IX.    THE  WATCHWORD  OF  THE  CONVENTION. 

MR.  ALBERT  HEAD  .  .  .    in 

X.    SOME  OF  THE  RESULTS. 

REV.  C.  G.  MOORE        .  .  .121 

XI.    THE  MISSIONARY  ELEMENT. 

MR.  EUGENE  STOCK  .  .  .    131 

XII.    THE  KESWICK  MISSION  COUNCIL. 

REV.  J.  BATTERSBY  HARFORD      .  .  143 

XIII.  IN  OTHER  LANDS. 

(a)  REV.  F.  B.  MEYER         .  .  .    157 

(b)  REV.  C.  INWOOD      .  .  .  165 

XIV.  THE  EFFECT  ON  THE  INDIVIDUAL  MINISTRY. 

REV.  HARRINGTON  C.  LEES  .  .    173 


Contents 


CHAPTER 

XV.    CLERGY  AND  MINISTERS  AT  KESWICK. 

REV.  CANON  A.  E.  BARNES  LAWRENCE 
XVI.    WOMEN  AT  KESWICK. 

Miss  NUGENT 
XVII.    YOUNG  MEN  AT  KESWICK. 

REV.  J.  STUART  HOLDEN 
XVIII.    KESWICK  HYMNS. 

REV.  F.  S.  WEBSTER, 
XIX.    THE  LITERATURE  OF  KESWICK. 

REV.  W.  H.  GRIFFITH  THOMAS 
XX.    A  LAST  WORD. 
THE  EDITOR 


PAGE 

•  183 

•  193 
203 

.   211 
221 

•  239 


The  Keswick  Convention  : 
its  Message,  its  Method 
and  its  Men 


INTRODUCTORY  CHAPTER 


By  The  Editor 


"  Stand  still  and  see  ! "  yea,  see,  to-day, 

New  wonders  of  redeeming  grace — 
The  mighty  Potter  moulds  the  clay 

Again  within  this  hallowed  place, 
Till,  through  the  human,  the  Divine 
Is  seen  once  more  to  move  and  shine. 

Here  "commune  with  thine  heart,  be  still  !  " 

Search  all  the  secret  stores  of  years, 
Till  silence,  now  unbearable, — 

Self,  self-betrayed  with  blinding  tears — 
Then  fall  at  Jesu's  feet,  and  say, 

"Thou  canst,  Thou  shalt,  cleanse  all  to-day  !  " 

"  Be  still,  and  know  that  I  am  God  !  " 

Peace,  wounded  conscience,  heaving  breast ! 

Christ's  pierc'd  hand  bears  alone  the  rod, 
His  cloud  transfigures  and  brings  rest. 

Take,  Lord,  Thy  power  ;  reign,  great  I  AM, 

O'ershadowing  Guest,  all-conquering  Lamb  ! 

Then,  in  the  hush  of  this  fair  Tent, 

And  solemn  stillness  of  this  hour, 
Three  thousand  souls  before  Thee  bent, 

Break  forth,  O  Holy  Ghost,  in  power — 
Sweep  through,  thou  Wind  of  God,  sweep  through  ; 

Once  more  cleanse,  consecrate,  renew  ! 

C.  A.  Fox. 


The  Keswick  Convention  :  Its  Message, 
its  Method  and  its  Men 

THERE  is  a  fragrance  about  the  name  Keswick 
which  passes  human  language  to  express,  which  is 
dependent  for  its  sweetness  not  upon  any  single 
cause,  but  arises  from  an  association  of  circumstances 
which  mus-t  be  enjoyed  in  order  to  be  understood.  To 
the  writer  Keswick  seems  to  be  the  most  beautiful  spot 
on  the  world's  surface,  judged  merely  from  the  point 
of  view  of  natural  beauty,  added  to  which  it  brings  back 
to  him  memories  of  a  lovely  and  peaceful  home,  of 
parents  who  gave  to  their  children  the  example  of  a  joyful 
and  holy  life,  but  most  of  all  it  speaks  to  him  of  spiritual 
privileges  which  have  profoundly  influenced  his  life. 

It  is  of  these  that  this  little  volume  seeks  to  tell  the 
tale,  and  it  is  no  disparagement  of  the  beauty  of  Lake 
Derwentwater,  or  of  the  varied  hills  which  surround  it, 
that  Keswick  is  associated  in  the  minds  of  multitudes 
not  so  much  with  its  scenery  as  with  the  manifestation  of 
spiritual  power,  or  shall  we  say  of  the  power  of  the  Spirit, 
which  has  been  experienced  there  and  the  influence  of 
which  has  been  felt  in  every  quarter  of  the  world. 

The  Keswick  Convention  arose,  as  have  many  similar 
undertakings  which  have  deeply  influenced  the  people  of 
our  time,  not  from  any  human  design  to  inaugurate  a 
great  world-wide  movement,  but  from  causes  which  the 
world  would  call  accidental,  but  which  we  recognise  as 
Providential. 

3 


The  Keswick  Convention 

When  Canon  Harford-Battersby  returned  to  his  parish 
in  the  little  Cumberland  town,  Keswick,  having  passed 
through  a  remarkable  spiritual  change  at  the  Oxford 
Conference  of  1874,  his  one  desire  was  that  his  own 
people  should  share  with  him  the  blessing  which  had  trans 
formed  his  life,  and  which,  he  was  convinced,  would  have 
the  same  influence  on  all  who  would  receive  it.  Others 
will  tell  at  first  hand  the  story  of  those  early  days,  but  it 
is  sufficient  to  say  here  that  the  Vicar  of  St.  John's, 
Keswick,  and  Mr.  Robert  Wilson,  who  from  the  first  was 
associated  with  him  in  the  organisation  of  the  Conven 
tion,  were  at  the  time  utterly  unconscious  whereunto 
this  would  grow.  How  the  growth  has  taken  place  from 
that  day  to  this  succeeding  pages  will  tell,  and  as  we 
look  back  at  the  eventful  years  which  have  passed  since 
the  first  Convention  in  1875  we  can  only  exclaim, 
"  What  hath  God  wrought  ?  "  Now,  however,  that  the 
Keswick  Convention  has  grown  to  its  present  position  of 
influence,  it  is  well  that  we  should  ask  what  is  the  mean 
ing  of  this  movement,  and  we  therefore  propose  to  speak 
in  this  chapter  of  its  message,  its  methods,  and  its  men. 

ITS  MESSAGE. 

Its  message  is  perhaps  best  expressed  in  the  terms  of 
its  original  title,  in  which  it  is  described  as  a  "  Conven 
tion  for  the  Promotion  of  Practical  Holiness."  This 
is  the  one  reason  for  its  existence.  The  Keswick  Con 
vention  has  set  up  no  new  school  of  theology,  it 
has  instituted  no  new  sect,  it  has  not  even  formed 
a  society,  but  exists  for  the  sole  purpose  of  helping 
men  to  be  holy.  It  is  the  result  rather  than  the 
process  which  produces  that  result  which  it  is  the 
aim  of  the  Convention  to  produce.  It  desires  to  prove  to 
the  world  that  holiness  of  life  is  possible  in  the  office  as 
well  as  in  the  pulpit,  in  the  castle  as  well  as  the  cottage,  in 

4 


Its  Message,  its  Method  and  its  Men 

the  lands  where  heathen  darkness  can  almost  be  felt 
as  in  the  quiet  Christian  atmosphere  of  this  land  of 
liberty. 

But  again  it  is  no  abstract  proposition  which  the  Con 
vention  seeks  to  propound,  it  lives  above  all  to  show  how 
this  may  be  attained,  and  the  chief  justification  for  the 
existence  of  this  movement  lies  in  the  fact  that  these 
results  have  been  attained.  Men  and  women,  most  of 
them  already  believers  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  and  in 
His  atoning  blood,  a  large  majority  of  them  Christian 
workers,  have  come  to  Keswick  cast  down,  restless, 
selfish,  powerless,  almost  doubting  the  reality  of  the  faith 
which  they  possessed,  and  they  have  gone  away  with 
lives  transformed.  A  new  joy  has  filled  their  souls,  the 
peace  of  God  reigns  in  their  hearts,  they  have  been  con 
strained  not  to  live  unto  themselves,  but  unto  Him,  the 
power  of  God  has  come  upon  them,  and  all  by  the  exercise 
of  that  faith  which  first  united  them  to  Jesus  Christ,  but 
which  has  now  become  to  them  the  habit  of  their  lives. 

The  message  of  the  Convention  is  addressed,  as  we  have 
already  indicated,  to  those  who  are  the  children  of  God 
through  faith  in  Christ  Jesus,  and  therefore  taking  the 
words  of  the  writer  of  the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews  we 
would  say  "  let  us  cease  to  speak  of  the  first  principles  of 
Christ,  and  press  on  unto  perfection,"  or  as  the  margin 
says,  "  full  growth."  Perhaps  the  words  full  growth 
express  in  the  best  way  the  experience  which  is  set 
forth  as  the  normal  position  to  which  Christians  should 
attain.  Too  many  are  satisfied  with  being  babes  in 
Christ ;  they  have  rejoiced  in  the  knowledge  of  sins  for 
given,  and  new  life  imparted  through  Christ,  but  like  the 
Galatian  Christians,  having  begun  in  the  Spirit  they  are 
seeking  to  be  made  perfect  by  the  flesh. 

To  such  the  message  of  the  Keswick  Convention  is 
addressed  ;  it  sets  before  them  a  life  of  faith  and  victory, 

5 


The  Keswick  Convention 

of  peace  and  rest  as  the  rightful  heritage  of  the  child  of 
God,  into  which  he  may  step  not  by  the  laborious  ascent 
of  some  "  Scala  Sancta,"  not  by  long  prayers  and 
laborious  effort,  but  by  a  deliberate  and  decisive  act  of 
faith. 

In  a  word  the  Convention  may  be  regarded  as  a 
"  Mission"  to  Christians,  and  has  many  resemblances  to 
the  "  Mission  "  to  non-Christians  with  which  we  are  all 
familiar.  The  latter  sets  before  the  unbeliever  the 
efficacy  of  Christ's  atonement  to  put  away  the  sin  of  the 
repentant  soul,  it  bids  him  to  accept  by  faith  the  work 
which  Christ  has  accomplished  once  for  all,  and  to  receive 
the  free  gift  of  God  which  is  eternal  life. 

The  former  teaches  that  the  normal  experience  of  the 
child  of  God  should  be  one  of  victory  instead  of  constant 
defeat,  one  of  liberty  instead  of  grinding  bondage,  one  of 
"  perfect  peace  "  instead  of  restless  worry.  It  shows 
that  in  Christ  there  is  provided  for  every  believer  victory, 
liberty,  and  rest,  and  that  this  may  be  obtained  not  by  a 
life-long  struggle  after  an  impossible  ideal  but  by  the 
surrender  of  the  individual  to  God,  and  the  indwelling  of 
the  Holy  Spirit.  At  Keswick,  as  in  the  ordinary 
"  Mission,"  stress  is  laid  upon  a  crisis  which  may  take 
place  in  the  believer,  which  has  taken  place  in  multitudes 
who,  by  simple  faith,  have  yielded  themselves  to  God, 
and  whose  lives  have  been  from  that  moment  transformed, 
as  was  the  case  with  the  founder  of  the  Convention. 
Yet  no  one  would  presume  to  say  how  this  crisis  should 
take  place.  With  some  it  has  taken  place  on  the 
mountain  top  where  the  soul  is  alone  with  God,  and 
where,  far  distant  from  the  busy  hum  of  men,  a  solemn 
dedication  has  been  made  of  the  whole  being  to  God,  and 
the  fire  of  God  has  descended  to  take  possession  of  the  living 
sacrifice  which  has  thus  been  willingly  made  to  Him.  In 
another  the  step  may  have  taken  place  in  the  crowded 

6 


Its  Message,  its  Method  and  its  Men 

tent  where,  amid  the  united  prayers  of  God's  people, 
courage  has  been  given  to  break  with  the  past  of  dis 
honouring  failure,  and  of  selfish  service,  and  to  crown 
Him  Lord  of  all,  Who  before  had  only  been  admitted  to 
divided  rule  over  the  human  heart. 

In  some  cases,  as  in  conversion,  it  is  impossible  to  tell 
the  exact  moment  in  which  the  surrender  has  taken 
place,  but  at  the  same  time  there  is  the  definite  assur 
ance  that  this  step  has  been  taken,  that  the  Spirit  of  God 
is  ruling  in  the  heart,  and  that  all  is  at  rest. 

It  matters  not  how  the  experience  is  reached,  but  the 
vital  point  is  that  all  should  enter  into  the  experience. 

ITS  METHOD. 

It  has  proved  necessary  in  dealing  with  the  message  to 
allude  in  some  measure  to  the  methods  by  which  it  is 
presented.  At  the  same  time  it  will  be  interesting  to 
review  the  methods  which  have  been  adopted.  It  might 
almost  be  said  of  Keswick  that  there  is  no  method  though 
all  is  methodical.  There  is  no  cast-iron  system  by  which 
its  meetings  are  dominated,  and  many  changes  have 
taken  place  in  the  arrangement  of  the  meetings,  the  one 
desire  of  the  leaders  being  that  they  may  themselves  be 
led  by  the  Spirit  of  God,  and  that  no  mere  formalism 
should  characterise  the  gatherings.  We  have  spoken  of 
the  Convention  as  being  a  "  Mission  "  to  Christians.  It 
may  be  compared  to  what  has  been  known  as  a  "  Quiet 
Day,"  or  a  "  Retreat,"  though  ideas  may  be  connected 
with  these  terms  which  are  very  far  removed  from  the 
line  of  the  Keswick  Convention.  It  must,  however,  be 
allowed  that  much  of  the  success  of  the  Convention  arises 
from  the  fact  that  the  hundreds  or  thousands  who  have 
met  there  have  gone  aside  from  their  ordinary  worldly 
pursuits  to  meet  with  God,  and  this  in  a  place  of 
remarkable  beauty  and  quietness,  which  for  the  time 

7 


The  Keswick  Convention 

appears  to  be  altogether  given  up  to  the  Convention,  to 
the  surprise  of  the  casual  tourist,  who  unwittingly  selects 
that  week  in  the  year  for  his  visit  to  the  lakes. 

The  attitude  which  the  attenders  have  been  urged  to 
take  up  may  best  be  expressed  in  the  words  of  the 
Psalmist,  "My  soul,  wait  thou  only  upon  God;  for  my 
expectation  is  from  Him"  (Ps.  Ixii.),  and  this  is  said  to 
have  been  the  keynote  of  the  first  meeting  of  the  first 
Convention  of  1875.  From  early  days  suggestions  were 
issued  to  those  attending  the  Convention,  some  of  which 
may  be  here  quoted. 

"We  have  met  as  Christians  to  wait  upon  the  Lord  for 
the  fulfilment  in  us  of  those  promises  of  grace  which  He 
has  made  to  us  in  Jesus  Christ.  For  the  better  securing 
this  end  particular  attention  is  requested  to  the  following 
suggestions  : — 

"  I.  Come  waiting  on  the  Lord,  desiring  and  expecting 
blessing  to  your  own  soul  individually. 

"  II.  Be  ready  to  learn  whatever  God  may  teach  you 
by  His  word,  however  opposed  to  human  prejudices  and 
traditions. 

"III.  Heartily  renounce  all  known  evil  and  even 
doubtful  things  'not  of  faith.' 

"IV.  Lay  aside  for  the  time  all  reading  except  the 
Bible. 

'  V.  Avoid  conversation  which  has  a  tendency  to 
divert  your  mind  from  the  object  of  the  Meetings.  Do  not 
dispute  with  any,  but  rather  pray  with  those  who  differ 
from  you. 

"VI.  Eat  moderately,  dress  simply,  retire  to  rest 
early." 

There  has  been  some  tendency  in  recent  years  to  smile 
at  the  circumstantial  nature  of  these  suggestions,  yet 
there  can  be  little  question  that  attention  to  small  details 
has  done  much  to  contribute  to  the  solemnity  of  the 


Its  Message,  its  Method  and  its  Men 

occasion.  A  plea  for  a  simpler  life  has  been  recently  put 
forward  as  a  cure  for  the  restlessness  of  Society,  how 
much  more  is  it  needed  by  the  Church,  especially  in  its 
season  devoted  to  Communion  with  God.  Keswick  does 
not  prescribe  fasting,  but  it  suggests  that  the  soul  will  be 
freer  for  meditating  on  the  deep  things  of  God,  when 
little  thought  is  spent  on  the  problems,  What  shall  we 
eat  ?  what  shall  we  drink  ?  and  wherewithal  shall  we  be 
clothed  ? 

The  tyranny  of  the  newspaper  which  tends  to  absorb  the 
best  moments  of  the  day  is  not  felt  so  much  in  a  place 
where  the  London  paper  at  least  cannot  be  obtained  in 
the  early  hours  of  the  morning,  and  the  possibility  which 
the  Convention  gives  of  emancipation  from  the  absorbing 
interests  of  business  or  pleasure,  or  the  cares  of  the 
home  circle  contribute  to  give  to  Keswick  its  unique 
position.  Other  Conventions  have  been  organised  in 
the  great  towns  with  the  same  message,  many  of  the  same 
speakers,  and  a  similar  plan  of  meetings  ;  yet  in  these 
cases  there  has  not  been  the  same  element  of  quiet. 
Many  of  the  speakers  have  come  only  for  a  single  meet 
ing  and  then  gone  back  to  the  pressing  claims  of  their 
various  spheres,  instead  of  setting  apart  the  whole  week 
as  in  the  case  of  the  Keswick  Convention.  Similarly  the 
hearers  often  run  into  one  meeting  or  another  whilst  the 
rest  of  the  day  is  occupied  with  the  distractions  of  a  busy 
life.  Much  blessing  has  resulted  in  spite  of  these 
difficulties,  but  the  surroundings  of  Keswick  have  doubt- 
les's  contributed  much  to  the  position  which  the  Conven 
tion  occupies  amongst  others  of  a  similar  kind. 

If  it  were  desired  to  describe  in  one  word  the  methods 
adopted  at  Keswick  they  might  be  summed  up  in  the  word 
simplicity.  The  choice  ot  a  tent  as  the  place  of  meeting 
at  once  severs  it  from  associations  of  a  sectarian 
character  which  might  naturally  belong  to  buildings,  but 

9 


The  Keswkk  Convention 

there  is  a  better  reason  for  the  use  of  tents  in  later 
Conventions  from  the  fact  that  no  building  could  hold  the 
multitudes  who  attend  the  Convention,  and  for  whom 
now  two  large  marquees  are  provided,  each  holding 
about  2,250  people,  these  being  the  property  of  the 
Keswick  Convention  and  being  pitched  upon  ground  also 
the  property  of  the  Convention, 

The  programme  of  the  meetings  has  usually  followed 
the  same  plan.  The  early  morning  prayer  -  meeting 
commences  at  7  a.m.,  and  is  largely  attended,  a  missionary 
prayer-meeting  being  held  in  the  second  tent  at  the  same 
hour.  This  was  formerly  held  after  breakfast,  but  the 
more  recent  arrangement  is  much  preferred.  A  Bible 
Reading  is  given  in  each  tent  at  ten  o'clock  by  a  chosen 
speaker,  who  delivers  a  consecutive  course  on  four  succeed 
ing  mornings.  These  are  very  largely  attended,  and  it  is 
a  sight  not  easily  to  be  forgotten  to  see  the  large  con 
gregation  following  with  the  closest  attention  the  teaching 
of  the  speaker,  whilst  the  platform  is  always  crowded, 
many  being  there  who  are  far  more  accustomed  to  speak 
than  to  listen,  yet  each  and  all  waiting  to  hear  what  God 
the  Lord  will  speak  through  His  own  Word.  This  is 
characteristic  of  the  teaching  of  the  Convention ;  the 
impregnable  rock  of  Holy  Scripture  is  the  foundation 
upon  which  each  speaker  builds  his  message,  and  it  is  in 
faith  in  the  Living  Word,  speaking  through  the  written 
Word  in  the  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit  that  the  work  is 
done.  Following  the  Bible  Reading  there  is  usually  a 
general  meeting,  whilst  sectional  meetings  for  ladies, 
clergy,  and  young  men  are  often  arranged  at  the  same 
hour. 

It  was  hoped  in  the  earlier  days  that  the  afternoons 
might  be  kept  free  for  rest  and  refreshment  on  the 
lake  and  hillsides,  but  for  various  reasons  it  has 
been  considered  necessary  to  have  a  meeting  at  least 

10 


Its  Message,  its  Method  and  its  Men 

in  one  of  the  tents  in  the  afternoons.  The  great 
meeting  of  the  day  is,  however,  the  evening  general 
meeting.  At  this  it  is  sought  to  bring  the  teach 
ing  of  the  day  to  a  practical  conclusion,  and  an  after- 
meeting  is  held.  This  is  usually  conducted  by  the 
speaker  who  gives  the  last  address  and  varies  somewhat 
in  character  according  to  the  experience  and  practice  of 
the  particular  leader.  A  break  is  made  at  the  close  of 
the  general  meeting  before  the  after-meeting,  and  then 
sometimes  follows  a  short  second  address  making  clear 
the  message  of  the  evening.  Following  on  this  there  is 
usually  a  solemn  time  of  prayer,  and  during  the  singing  of 
an  appropriate  hymn,  whilst  the  congregation  are  on 
their  knees,  an  invitation  is  given  to  those  whose  hearts 
have  been  touched  by  the  Holy  Spirit  to  rise  in  their 
places  as  a  token  that  they  desire  to  consecrate  them 
selves  wholly  unto  God.  These  after-meetings  have 
frequently  been  times  of  great  solemnity,  and  many  can 
date  from  such  an  occasion  the  inspiration  of  their  lives. 

There  is,  however,  no  attempt  on  the  part  of  the 
leaders  to  press  unduly  the  importance  of  some  such  act 
of  public  consecration,  though  they  are  convinced  of  its 
great  helpfulness  in  a  large  number  of  cases,  but  as  we 
have  already  stated  many  have  found  the  secret  of 
blessing  in  their  own  rooms  or  alone  on  the  hill  side. 
Opportunities  are  afforded  at  the  close  of  each  after- 
meeting  for  conversation  with  members  of  the  platform 
who  may  be  able  by  individual  help  to  guide  those  who 
are  seeking  the  way  of  holiness,  but  are  beset  by  doubts 
and  fears.  It  is  difficult  to  overestimate  the  value  of 
these  conversations,  and  it  should  be  known  by  all  who 
attend  that  the  speakers  and  other  experienced  helpers 
feel  it  a  privilege  to  assist  any  who  would  like  to  bring  to 
them  their  difficulties. 

It  has  sometimes  been  held  that  Evangelical  Christians 

ii 


The  Keswick  Convention 

who  feel  strongly  the  dangers  of  what  is  usually  known 
as  "  the  Confessional,"  do  not  recognise  the  importance 
of  personal  dealing.  This  is  certainly  not  the  case 
amongst  the  Keswick  speakers,  who  have  found  by 
experience  the  great  value  of  personal  dealing  with  indi 
viduals  by  which  many  have  been  brought  into  the 
glorious  light  and  liberty  of  the  Gospel,  who  had  been 
kept  captive  by  some  besetting  sin,  or  some  practice 
dishonouring  to  God. 

Very  much,  however,  of  the  work  ot  the  Convention  is 
done  in  ways  which  are  quite  unnoticed  by  the  casual 
visitor.  In  the  various  lodging-houses,  in  excursions  on 
the  lake  or  on  the  mountain  side,  conversations  have 
taken  place  which  have  been  truly  epoch-making  in  many 
lives,  the  fruits  of  which  eternity  alone  can  disclose. 

It  has  been  clearly  stated  that  the  Convention  is 
intended  for  those  who  are  sincere  believers  in  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  but  in  so  large  an  assembly  there  are 
certain  to  be  those  who  are  Christians  in  name,  and 
who  have  never  apprehended  the  great  truths  of  the 
Gospel.  These  are  not  forgotten,  and  in  the  course  of 
the  Conventions  many  have  been  led  for  the  first  time  to 
a  knowledge  of  sins  forgiven,  and  peace  through  the 
blood  of  His  Cross. 

There  are,  however,  in  addition  to  the  regular  Convention 
meetings,  special  evangelistic  meetings  designed  for  the 
benefit  of  the  people  of  Keswick  itself,  for  though  there  are 
many  among  the  residents  who  highly  value  the  privileges 
of  the  Convention  and  attend  the  regular  meetings,  this  is 
not  possible  for  all,  and  these  evangelistic  meetings  are 
arranged  on  the  Sunday  afternoons  before  and  after  the 
Convention.  They  have  been  addressed  by  such  well- 
known  evangelists  as  D.  L.  Moody,  John  McNeill,  Dr. 
Torrey,  William  Haslam,  George  Clarke,  and  W.  R. 
Lane,  and  in  addition  Mr.  Lane  has  been  the  leader  for 

12 


Its  Message,  its  Method  and  its  Men 

many  years  of  open-air-services  held  in  the  market  place 
under  the  auspices  of  the  Convention.  These  various 
services  are  very  much  in  accord  with  the  aim  of  the 
founder  of  the  Convention,  whose  great  desire  it  was  that 
his  own  people  should  be  blessed. 

From  the  contemplation  of  the  deep  spiritual  mysteries 
which  surround  the  problem  of  the  holy  life  it  may  seem 
inappropriate  to  pass  to  the  consideration  of  the  methods 
of  administration  and  organisation,  but  there  can  be 
little  doubt  that  the  attention  paid  to  these  matters  has 
contributed  to  the  success  of  the  movement  in  no  small 
degree.  There  is  no  dreamy  sentimentalism  about  the 
organisation  of  the  details,  every  arrangement  being  care 
fully  planned  by  men  who,  like  the  deacons  mentioned  in 
the  Acts,  are  men  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  whose  serving 
of  tables  has  not  been  regarded  as  of  little  importance,  but 
as  a  trust  from  God. 

At  the  outset  the  management  of  the  Convention 
was  entirely  in  the  hands  of  the  two  conveners,  Canon 
Harford-Battersby  and  Mr.  Robert  Wilson,  the  former 
acting  as  chairman  of  the  meetings  and  the  latter  superin 
tending  all  the  business  arrangements.  Few  can  realise 
the  immense  amount  of  time  and  trouble  which  was 
involved  in  such  matters  as  the  choice  of  sites  and  of 
suitable  tents,  and  even  when  these  problems  were  solved 
there  were  the  questions  of  the  lighting  and  ventilation  of 
the  tents,  the  security  of  the  tent  in  times  of  rain  and 
storm,  and  it  is  owing  to  the  patience,  tact,  and  judg 
ment  of  Mr.  Wilson  and  the  workmen  who  acted  under 
him  that  only  on  one  occasion,  during  the  Convention  of 
1876,  was  the  tent  blown  down,  and  then,  mercifully, 
without  serious  damage  or  personal  injury. 

Yet  all  this  work  did  not  permit  Mr.  Wilson  to  take 
much  personal  part  in  the  Convention  meetings  during 
the  early  years.  It  was  with  great  difficulty  that  he 

13 


The  Keswick  Convention 

could  be  persuaded  to  take  a  seat  on  the  platform,  and 
then  probably  only  for  part  of  the  opening  and  closing 
meetings.  In  the  work  of  organisation  Mr.  Robert  Wilson 
was  ably  supported  by  his  four  sons,  and  Mr.  William 
Wilson  succeeded  his  father  as  superintendent  of  the 
business  side  of  the  work  when  his  father  became  chair 
man,  and  carries  this  on  to  the  present  day.  He  has 
most  kindly  furnished  some  details  which  illustrate  most 
clearly  the  development  of  the  Convention.  The  first 
tent  used  was  a  marquee  employed  for  diocesan  purposes, 
and  held  about  600  people.  It  was  pitched  for  the  first 
three  years  in  very  much  the  same  position  as  the  Eskin 
Street  tent  at  present  occupies,  whilst  in  1878  it  was  put 
up  in  a  field  at  the  bottom  of  the  parsonage  garden.  The 
next  year  it  was  moved  back  again  to  Eskin  Street,  where 
some  years  later  a  tent  to  hold  800  was  bought  and  became 
the  property  of  the  Convention. 

After  various  changes  a  piece  of  ground  was  definitely 
purchased  in  Eskin  Street  with  funds  raised  as  a 
memorial  to  the  founder  of  the  Convention  in  the  year 
1887,  and  from  that  day  to  this  further  extension  of  the 
property  has  been  made  until  the  present  time,  when 
there  are  two  tents  each  holding  about  2,250,  and  each 
pitched  upon  its  own  freehold  site.  Not  only  so  but  each 
tent  is  now  lighted  by  electric  light ;  there  is  also  an 
office,  a  speaker's  room,  a  post  office,  a  waiting  room,  and 
lavatories. 

Besides  these,  there  is  an  official  bookstall  in  connec 
tion  with  each  tent  provided  by  Messrs.  Marshall 
Brothers,  the  profits  of  sales  during  Convention  time 
being  devoted  to  the  funds  of  the  Convention.  Other 
bookstalls  are  planted  year  by  year  outside  the  gates  of 
each  tent  as  a  result  of  private  enterprise.  Some  of 
them  undoubtedly  have  their  use,  but  there  is  a  danger 
lest  these  should  detract  from  the  solemn  purpose  of  the 


Its  Message,  its  Method  and  its  Men 

Convention,  especially  where  they  represent  organisations 
competing  with  one  another  for  support. 

Another  serious  problem  connected  with  the  Conven 
tion  is  that  of  the  housing  of  the  many  visitors,  estimated 
last  year  as  about  10,000.  From  the  first  until  a 
few  years  ago  Mr.  Postlethwaite,  a  resident  of  Keswick, 
most  kindly  undertook  to  keep  a  register  of  lodgings  and 
to  find  accommodation,  so  far  as  possible,  for  those  who 
applied.  What  this  task  must  have  meant  is  difficult  to 
contemplate,  but  it  must  be  reckoned  as  one  of  the  most  im 
portant  and  difficult  parts  of  the  Convention  organisation. 

In  the  early  days  especially  the  provision  for  so  many 
visitors  was  naturally  quite  inadequate,  and  some  strange 
stories  could  be  told  of  experiences  in  lodgings  at 
Keswick.  There  have,  however,  been  great  changes  in 
recent  years.  Large  numbers  of  houses  have  been  built 
mainly  with  a  view  to  accommodating  visitors  to  the 
Convention,  and  the  material  prosperity  of  Keswick  is 
bound  up  in  no  small  degree  with  the  annual  Convention. 
Many  visitors  are  also  accommodated  in  neighbouring 
villages  and  many  come  in  daily  by  train  or  bicycle  from 
considerable  distances.  Several  camps  have  also  been 
arranged  for  men,  one  of  which,  connected  with  the 
Y.M.C.A.,  under  the  leadership  of  Mr.  W.  H.  Hudson,  ot 
Penrith,  being  particularly  successful. 

One  further  practical  point  remains  to  be  considered 
which  has  also  received  the  special  attention  of  a  devoted 
layman.  The  fact  that  Keswick  is  far  off  from  the  great 
centres  of  the  United  Kingdom  might  be  a  difficulty  but 
for  the  resource  of  Mr.  J.  T.  Budd,  who  now  arranges 
special  trains  to  take  visitors  to  Keswick  at  cheap  fares, 
thus  greatly  diminishing  the  difficulties.  Mr.  Budd's 
"  Key  to  Keswick"  is  an  invaluable  guide  to  those  who 
wish  to  attend  the  Convention. 

The  foregoing  details  may  be  regarded  as  trivial,  but 

15 


The  Keswick  Convention 

they  are  recorded  that  it  may  be  seen  how  intensely 
practical  has  been  the  development  of  this  Convention, 
and  how  many  there  are  who  have  given  time  and 
thought  and  labour  in  order  to  make  this  week  of  meet 
ings  a  time  of  quiet  communion  with  God. 

In  spite,  however,  of  all  these  facilities,  many  would 
never  have  been  able  to  go  to  Keswick  at  all  were  it  not 
for  the  forethought  of  certain  individuals,  chiefly  ladies, 
who  have  from  year  to  year  provided  hospitality  for 
missionaries,  clergy,  ministers,  and  other  Christian 
workers,  undergraduates  and  others.  It  is  impossible  to 
estimate  the  marvellous  blessing  which  has  come  to  many 
of  the  house  parties  which  have  been  arranged  in  this 
manner.  The  extent  to  which  this  hospitality  can  be 
extended  naturally  depends  upon  the  supply  of  funds  and 
those  who  have  themselves  benefited  by  the  Convention 
would  be  rendering  a  great  service  by  contributing  to 
these  funds.* 

The  property  of  the  Convention  is  vested  in  Trustees, 
who  are  ultimately  responsible  for  the  general  arrange 
ments  and  for  the  conduct  of  the  meetings. 

ITS  MEN. 

No  record  of  the  Keswick  Convention  would  be  com 
plete  without  some  reference  to  the  individuals  through 
whom  this  wonderful  work  of  God  has  been  chiefly 
carried  on.  Few  who  only  know  the  Convention  in 
recent  years  could  guess  how  it  is  that  this  remarkable 
body  of  men  and  women  have  become  associated  in  this 
great  enterprise,  and  are  bound  together  by  bonds  of 
brotherly  love  and  sympathy  which  is  unexampled  in  any 
other  modern  Christian  movement.  The  great  forces  of 
denominational  partizanship  which  are  so  strong  and  so 
unhappy  a  feature  of  the  life  of  the  Christian  Churches 

*Anyone  desirous  of  contributing  to  these  funds  should  write  to 
A,  A.  Head,  Esq.  (Keswick  Convention),  Corrie  Lodge,  Wimbledon. 

16 


Its  Message,  its  Method  and  its  Men 

at  the  present  time  finds  no  echo  at  Keswick.  Here  are 
men  each  with  their  own  responsibilities  to  the  Christian 
bodies  which  they  represent,  each  with  their  own  earnest 
convictions  on  many  disputed  questions,  meeting  for  the 
solemn  week  of  the  Convention  as  Christian  brethren, 
and  all  this  without  any  sacrifice  of  principle,  or  any  want 
of  loyalty  to  that  branch  of  the  Christian  Church  to 
which  they  may  belong.  Is  not  this  a  foretaste  of  the 
fellowship  of  the  saints  in  glory  to  which  we  all  profess 
to  look  forward,  but  which  seems  so  infinitely  far  from 
realisation  in  the  unhappy  divisions  of  Christendom  ? 
What,  then,  has  brought  about  this  linking  of  hearts 
and  this  demonstration  of  the  possibility  of  Christian 
Union  ?  It  has  not  come  about  as  the  result  of  any 
conference  on  the  subject  of  the  re-union  of  the  churches, 
not  as  the  outcome  of  the  labours  of  a  Select  Committee, 
or  any  other  Committee,  but  as  the  result  of  the  working 
of  the  Spirit  of  God.  There  can  be  no  other  answer  to 
this  question,  for  no  human  agency  could  have  brought 
about  the  same  result.  To  those  who  have  been  on 
lookers  from  afar,  to  those  who  have  been  critics  of  the 
Keswick  Convention,  we  commend  the  story  which  here 
is  given  of  the  growth  of  that  movement  which  has  pro 
foundly  influenced  the  spiritual  life  of  the  people  of  this 
land,  and  which  bears  its  fruit  in  every  part  of  the  world. 

This  story  is  told  in  succeeding  pages  by  some  of  those 
who  actually  took  part  in  the  meetings  which  led  up  to 
the  foundation  of  the  Keswick  Convention,  but  reference 
must  be  made  here  to  the  Oxford  Conference  of  1874  to 
which  the  beginning  of  the  Keswick  Convention  can 
definitely  be  traced.  This  Convention  was  presided  over 
by  Mr.  Pearsall  Smith,  who  with  his  gifted  wife  were 
chiefly  responsible  under  God  for  the  spirit  of  longing 
after  a  holy  life  which  had  profoundly  affected  the 
evangelical  churches  of  that  time,  and  in  particular  the 

17  C 


The  Keswick  Convention 


evangelical  section  of  the  Church  of  England,  though  he 
never  took  part  in  the  Keswick  Convention. 

Appended  to  the  circular  of  invitation  to  the  Con 
ference  at  Oxford  which  took  place  during  vacation  time 
from  August  2Qth— September  7th,  1874,  were  the 
following  names : — 


The  Earl  of  Chichester. 

Lord  Farnham. 

Sir  Thomas  Beauchamp,  Bart. 

Right  Hon.  W.  Cowper  Temple, 

M.P. 

Samuel  Morley,  M.P. 
Hon.  Arthur  Kinnaird,  M.P. 
Stephenson  A.  Blackwood,  Esq. 
Henry  Kingscote,  Esq. 
Neville  Sherbrooke,  Esq. 
Charles  Lloyd  Braithwaite,  Esq. 
G.  Monod,  Paris. 
Paul  Kober  Gobat,  Bale, 

Switzerland. 

V.  von  Niebuhr,  Halle,  Germany. 
The  Very  Rev.  the  Dean  of 

Canterbury. 

Rev.  W.  Hay  Aitken,  Liverpool. 
,,     W.  Arthur,  London. 
„     W.  E.  Boardman. 
„     W.  A.  Chapman,  London. 
„     A.  M.  W.  Christopher, 

Oxford. 


Rev, 


Thain  Davidson,  London. 

James  Fleming,  London. 

C.  A.  Fox,  London. 

W.  Haslam,  London. 

E.    P.    Hathaway,    lately    of 

Oxford. 

E.  H.  Hopkins,  Richmond. 
Theodore  Monod,  Paris. 
E.  W.  Moore,  London. 
S.  C.  Morgan,  Roxeth. 
T.  A.  Nash,  Norwich. 
J.  Richardson,  Camberwell. 
W.  N.  Ripley,  Norwich. 
G.  A.  Rogers,  Dover. 
G.  Savage,  Bexley. 
C.  B.  Snepp,  Birmingham. 
Filmer  Sullivan,  Brighton. 
G.  R.  Thornton,  Nottingham. 
H.  Varley,  London. 
A.  Windle,  Dublin. 
J.  T.  Wrenford,  Newport, 

Mon. 


It  is  interesting  to  note  the  names  of  distinguished  and 
yet  godly  laymen  who  prominently  identified  themselves 
with  the  Conference,  Lord  Mount  Temple  (as  he  was 
afterwards)  being  the  generous  host  of  the  meetings  at 
Broadlands  Park  which  preceded  the  Oxford  Conference, 
and  Sir  Arthur  Blackwood  being  the  one,  as  Mr.  Hopkins 
points  out,  who  suggested  Oxford  as  a  suitable  place  for 
the  Conference.  The  Earl  of  Chichester,  then  President 

18 


Its  Message,  its  Method  and  its  Men 

of  the  Church  Missionary  Society,  heads  the  list,  though 
it  was  not  for  many  years  after  that  the  teaching  of 
Oxford  and  of  Keswick  influenced  as  it  has  done  in  later 
years  the  work  of  this  Society. 

At  the  same  time  it  was  undoubtedly  the  evangelical 
clergy  of  the  Church  of  England  who  were  chiefly  in 
fluenced  in  those  early  Conferences,  and  the  origin  of  the 
Keswick  Convention  is  due  to  the  effect  of  the  Oxford  Con 
ference  upon  the  life  of  one  clergyman,  Canon  Harford- 
Battersby,  who  went  away  from  that  Conference  with  a 
life  transformed  and  a  shining  face,  as  many  have  testified, 
and  with  the  strong  determination  that  his  own  people  of 
Keswick,  and  of  the  North  should  share  the  same  blessing 
which  he  had  found.  Thus  it  came  about  that  the  calling 
together  of  a  little  company  at  Keswick  in  1875  led  to 
the  initiation  of  the  annual  Keswick  Convention  and  that 
Canon  Harford-Battersby  became  in  the  most  natural 
way  its  first  Chairman. 

After  this  lapse  of  time  it  would  serve  no  useful 
purpose  to  describe  the  special  difficulties  which  preceded 
the  holding  of  the  first  Convention.  Suffice  it  to  say 
that  the  leaders  who  were  to  have  taken  part  in  the 
meetings  were  prevented  from  being  present,  and  the 
conveners  were  thus  led  from  the  first  in  a  very  peculiar 
way  to  trust  not  in  man  but  in  God.  This  is  told  very 
graphically  in  the  following  paragraph  from  the  pen  of 
Canon  Harford-Battersby  describing  the  meetings : — 
"  The  announcement,  at  the  last  moment  almost,  that 
those  to  whom  we  had  looked  for  the  chief  guidance  of 
the  meetings  could  not  attend,  sent  us,  in  a  very  urgent 
and  expectant  mood,  to  the  throne  of  Grace,  and  we 
pleaded  there,  as  the  man  in  the  parable  (Luke  xii.  5-8) 
did,  with  our  Divine  "  Friend  "  for  the  help  we  so  much 
needed.  And  He  gave  it.  Other  helpers  came  in  answer 
to  our  telegrams,  and  their  presence  in  the  power  of  the 

19 


The  Keswick   Convention 

Holy  Ghost,  who  most  manifestly  spoke  by  their  lips, 
fully  supplied  our  need."  This  has  been  the  character 
istic  of  the  Keswick  Convention  from  that  day  to  this. 
Men  and  women  being  raised  up,  evidently  called  of  God, 
to  give  the  message  of  the  Convention,  and  the  supply 
has  never  failed. 

Prebendary  Webb-Peploe  is  the  only  one  of  the  present 
Keswick  platform  who  took  part  in  the  first  Keswick 
Convention,  but  others  of  the  present  speakers  soon 
took  their  part,  and  by  their  means  a  continuity  of 
teaching  has  been  maintained  which,  in  spite  of  many 
variations,  is  the  same  as  that  given  at  the  Oxford 
Conference. 

It  would  be  invidious  to  allude  to  the  special  part 
which  those  speakers  have  taken  who  are  now  the 
recognised  leaders  of  the  Convention,  but  most  of  these 
have  contributed  in  one  way  or  another  to  this  volume. 
Dr.  Elder  Cumming  has  contributed  some  reminis 
cences  of  those  leaders,  who  have  finished  their  earthly 
course,  and  who  were  prominently  connected  with  the 
Convention. 

It  may,  however,  be  worth  while  to  state  how  it  is  that 
the  different  speakers  have  become  identified  with  the 
Convention.  Whether  it  was,  as  in  the  first  instance, 
the  personal  invitation  of  the  conveners,  or  in  more 
recent  years  the  Trustees  of  the  Convention,  only  those 
are  selected  who  know  experimentally  the  great  doctrine 
of  sanctification  by  faith,  and  who  have  been  used  of  God 
in  bringing  others  into  the  enjoyment  of  this  blessing. 
No  one  is  invited  to  take  part  merely  because  of  the 
position  which  he  may  hold  as  a  religious  teacher  or 
preacher.  Many  of  those  who  have  been  most  promi 
nently  used  in  helping  others  were  formerly  strongly 
opposed  to  the  teaching  of  the  Convention,  but  they  have 
experienced  for  themselves  the  blessing  which  others  had 

20 


Its  Message,  its  Method  and  its  Men 

known  before,  and  have  been  constrained  to  tell  out  the 
great  things  which  the  Lord  has  done  for  them. 

It  is  a  remarkable  fact  that  the  speakers  are  drawn 
from  all  the  principal  Christian  denominations,  though  at 
Keswick  differences  between  Christians  is  kept  out  of 
sight,  and  the  motto  which  is  placed  over  the  door  of  the 
tent  is  characteristic  of  the  spirit  of  the  meetings,  "All 
one  in  Christ  Jesus." 


Preliminary  Stages 


CHAPTER  II 


By  the  Rev.  Evan  Hopkins 


Oh,  the  bitter  shame  and  sorrow, 

That  a  time  could  ever  be, 
When  I  let  the  Saviour's  pity 
Plead  in  vain,  and  proudly  answered — 

"  All  of  self  and  none  of  Thee," 
Cho.    "  All  of  self,  and  none  of  Thee." 

Yet  He  found  me  ;  I  beheld  Him 

Bleeding  on  the  cursed  tree  ; 
Heard  Him  pray,  "  Forgive  them,  Father," 
And  my  wistful  heart  said  faintly — 

"  Some  of  self,  and  some  of  Thee." 
Cho.     "  Some  of  self,  and  some  of  Thee." 

Day  by  day  His  tender  mercy, 
Healing,  helping,  full  and  free, 

Sweet  and  strong,  and  ah  1  so  patient, 

Brought  me  lower  while  I  whispered — 
"  Less  of  self,  and  more  of  Thee." 

Cho.     "  Less  of  self,  and  more  of  Thee." 

Higher  than  the  highest  heavens, 

Deeper  than  the  deepest  sea, 
Lord,  Thy  love  at  last  hath  conquered  : 
Grant  me  now  my  soul's  petition — 

"None  of  self,  and  all  of  Thee." 
Cho.     "  None  of  self,  and  all  of  Thee." 


THEODORE  MONOD. 


Preliminary    Stages 

THE  remarkable  movement  that  has  been  going  on 
in  the  Church  of  God,   both  at  home  and  abroad 
for  the  last  thirty  years  and  more,  in  connection 
with  the  experience  of  a  fuller  spiritual  life,  did  not  have 
its  rise  in  the  Keswick  Convention. 

The  first  Convention  at  Keswick  was  convened  in  July 
1875,  but  during  the  year  1873  small  meetings  were  held 
in  London,  when  great  and  definite  blessings  were 
realised  by  a  few.  Then  followed  larger  gatherings,  and 
in  the  year  1874  special  Union  Meetings  for  Consecration, 
for  two  or  three  days  at  a  time,  were  held  at  the  Mildmay 
Conference  Hall,  at  Hanover  Square  Rooms,  and  in  other 
places.  Similar  Conferences  were  held  in  Dublin,  Man 
chester,  Nottingham,  and  Leicester.  On  the  Continent, 
too,  meetings  for  the  same  purpose  and  on  exactly 
similar  lines  were  held  and  largely  attended. 

The  result  was  that  very  many  of  God's  children  both 
at  home  and  abroad  were  brought  to  a  deep  sense  of 
their  need  in  the  sphere  of  the  practical  life,  and 
awakened  to  a  more  believing  expectation  that  a  truer 
and  more  triumphant  life  was  possible.  The  spiritual 
up-lifting  that  so  many  experienced  as  the  result  of  a 
clear  and  definite  setting  forth  of  the  believer's  present 
privileges,  and  the  possibilities  of  faith,  produced  a 
profound  impression  upon  Christians  generally.  So 
sudden  and  striking  were  the  transformations  that  took 
place  in  the  experiences  and  life  of  some  of  God's  most 
earnest  workers  that  even  those  who  regarded  the  move- 

25 


The  Keswick  Convention 

ment  with  suspicion,  were  unable  to  gainsay  the  reality 
of  the  blessings  that  followed. 

In  the  summer  of  1874  the  first  Convention  at 
Broadlands  was  held.  It  had  its  origin  in  the  desire 
that  a  number  of  young  University  men,  who  had 
found  partial  blessing  in  some  meetings  for  consecration 
held  at  Cambridge  during  term  time,  should  spend  a 
few  quiet  days  for  prayer,  meditation  and  dedication  to 
God,  in  some  secluded  spot.  This  suggestion  was  made 
in  the  presence  of  the  generous  proprietor  of  Broad- 
lands  Park,  near  Romsey — the  late  Lord  Mount  Temple, 
who  was  then  the  Right  Hon.  W.  Cowper-Temple.  He 
at  once  said,  "  My  place  is  at  your  service,  if  you  will 
accept  it."  A  more  suitable  place  it  would  not  be  pos 
sible  to  find.  The  offer  was  accepted,  and  invitations 
were  issued,  being  extended  to  others  than  under 
graduates.  About  a  hundred  persons  in  all  attended 
this  Conference  for  six  days,  from  the  I7th  to  the  23rd  of 
July,  ^1874. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  the  subjects  which  were 
selected  as  the  main  lines  of  this  most  unique  gather 
ing  :— 

"  The  Scriptural  possibilities  of  faith  in  the  life  of  the 
Christian  in  the  daily  walk  (a)  as  to  maintained  com 
munion  with  God ;  and  (b)  as  to  victory  over  all  known 
sin."  These  were  the  topics  that  were  kept  prayerfully 
and  steadily  in  mind  during  these  days  of  waiting  upon 
God. 

The  meetings  were  held  beside  the  quiet  flowing  river 
that  passes  through  the  grounds,  or  under  the  beech 
trees,  or  in  the  orangery.  Such  was  the  absorbing 
interest  felt  by  all,  that  no  difficulty  was  found  in  gather 
ing  the  guests  at  seven  o'clock  in  the  cool  of  the  morning; 
and  it  was  an  effort  to  separate  when  the  breakfast  hour 
of  nine  came.  At  ten  o'clock  conversational  meetings 

26 


Preliminary  Stages 

were  held,  Bibles  in  hand,  in  different  places  through 
the  grounds,  and  at  eleven  o'clock  the  time  was  spent  in 
prayer  and  praise,  with  short  addresses.  Meetings  for 
ladies  only  were  also  arranged,  and  at  three  conversa 
tional  meetings  were  held,  followed  by  a  general  meeting 
at  four.  After  tea  Bible  readings  were  given  till  the 
regular  evening  meeting.  The  manifested  presence  and 
power  of  God  pervaded  all  these  gatherings,  and  many 
stated  that  the  long  periods  of  silent  prayer  had  been  to 
them  the  most  solemn  and  helpful  seasons  of  their  spiritual 
life. 

One  wrote  at  the  time  as  follows  :  "  We  began  with 
the  negative  side — renunciation  of  discerned  evil,  and 
even  of  doubtful  doings  which  are  not  of  faith,  and  there 
fore  sin.  For  some  days  the  company  was  held  under 
the  searching  light  of  God,  to  see  and  to  remove  any 
obstacles  to  a  divine  communion,  aught  that  frustrated 
the  grace  of  God.  We  sought  to  have  that  which  was 
true  in  God  as  to  our  judicial  standing  in  a  risen  Christ, 
also  true  in  personal  appropriation  and  experience.  Many 
secret  sins,  many  a  scarcely  recognised  reserve  as  to 
entire  self  renunciation,  were  here  brought  up  into  the 
light  of  consciousness  and  put  away  in  the  presence  of 
the  Lord.  We  desired  to  make  thorough  work,  so  as  to 
have  no  known  evil  or  self-will  unyielded,  and  we  have 
reason  to  hope  that  those  present  did  so,  and  that  we 
took  the  position  of  solemn  purpose  to  renounce  instantly 
everything  in  which  we  should  find  ourselves  '  other 
wise  minded '  as  from  time  to  time  '  God  shall  reveal  even 
this  unto  you.' 

"In  the  intervals  of  the  meetings  it  was  interesting  to 
see  groups  gathered  in  the  more  secluded  places  in  the 
woods  by  the  river  on  their  knees  praying,  searching  the 
Scriptures,  or  speaking  earnestly  to  each  other  of  the 
all-absorbing  subject  of  the  Convention.  Some  one  had 

27 


The   Keswick   Convention 

proposed  to  have  readings  at  the  meal  times,  so  as  to 
concentrate  our  minds,  but  no  such  plan  was  needed  to 
keep  the  company  even  at  times  of  refreshment  to  the 
one  engrossing  subject." 

In  a  letter  received  from  Pasteur  Theodore  Monod  at 
the  time  reference  is  made  to  this  memorable  occasion.  An 
extract  will  be  read  now  with  interest :  "  The  difference 
between  those  Broadland  meetings  and  many  others  that 
I  have  attended  is  just  the  difference  between  a  flower 
and  the  name  of  a  flower.  Christians  too  often  meet 
only  to  talk  about  good  and  precious  things  :  peace,  joy, 
love,  and  so  on,  but  there  we  actually  had  the  very  things 
themselves.  I  cannot  be  grateful  enough  to  God  for 
having  led  me  into  such  a  soul-satisfying  and  God- 
glorifying  faith.  I  think  I  may  say  that  I  got  all  that  I 
expected,  and  more.  And  I  begin  to  suspect  that  we 
always  get  from  God  everything — provided  it  be  good 
for  us — that  we  ask  for,  expecting  to  get  it.  Oh,  for  self- 
forgetting  faith,  that  I  may  have  more  and  more,  and 
more  of  it,  and  that  the  Church  of  Christ  may  cease  to 
grieve  Him,  distress  herself,  and  hinder  the  Coming  ol 
His  Kingdom  by  disobeying  His  word !  My  French 
companions  have  all  derived  much  benefit  from  the  Con 
ference.  God  be  praised  for  His  work !  Never  mind 
the  world,  nor  the  devil,  so  long  as  you  have  the  sun 
shine  of  Jesus'  smile  in  your  heart." 

It  will  interest  many  of  our  readers  to  know  that  the 
now  well-known  hymn  "  The  Altered  Motto "  was 
written  by  our  brother  during  those  happy  days  at 
Broadlands. 

"  Oh  !  the  bitter  shame  and  sorrow 
That  a  time  could  ever  be, 
When  I  let  the  Saviour's  pity 
Plead  in  vain,  and  proudly  answered, 
'  All  of  self  and  none  of  Thee.' " 


Preliminary  Stages 

A  deeply  interesting  article  was  published  a  week  before 
the  Broadlands  Conference  by  the  same  author,  entitled 
"  Seven  Weeks  of  Trust,"  from  which  we  learn  that  it 
was  only  a  short  time  before  the  hymn  was  written  that 
our  brother  entered  into  the  "  fulness  of  blessing." 

The  account  of  the  Broadlands  Conference  was  read 
far  and  wide,  and  awakened  considerable  interest.  Many 
who  had  never  before  attended  any  meetings  of  the  kind 
were  led  to  cry  to  God  for  the  fulness  of  the  Spirit,  with 
an  expectation  and  earnestness  of  desire  they  had  never 
before  known. 

It  was  at  the  close  of  the  meetings  at  Broadlands  that 
one  made  the  remark  :  "  We  must  repeat  these  meetings 
on  a  larger  scale,  when  all  who  desire  can  attend."  And 
one  of  the  guests  volunteered  £500  towards  the  expenses 
of  this  effort.  But  none  of  his  money  was  found  to  be 
necessary  when  the  proposal  was  actually  carried  out  in 
the  Conference  that  followed. 

It  was  suggested  by  the  late  beloved  Sir  Arthur  Black- 
wood,  who  was  present  at  Broadlands,  that  this  pro 
posed  Convention  should  be  held  at  Oxford  during 
vacation  time. 

This  memorable  Conference  was  accordingly  held  from 
August  2Qth  to  September  7th,  1874.  So  abundant  were 
the  offerings  of  the  people  on  this  occasion  that  large 
sums  remained  over  and  above  the  actual  expenses  to  be 
devoted  to  the  extension  of  the  movement  on  the 
Continent. 

We  give  here  a  few  extracts  from  the  invitation  to  the 
"  Oxford  Union  Meetings  for  the  promotion  of  Scriptural 
Holiness  "  that  was  issued  on  the  8th  August,  1874.  And 
though  the  notice  was  so  short,  so  widespread  was  the 
interest  that  very  many  amongst  the  most  prominent  of 
God's  people  responded  to  the  call.  A  large  and  repre 
sentative  number  of  clergy  and  ministers,  together  with 

29 


The  Keswick   Convention 

laymen  from  all  parts  of  the  kingdom,  as  well  as  a  great 
many  pastors  from  the  Continent,  accepted  the  invitation 
and  spent  ten  days  in  Prayer,  Bible  Reading,  and 
Conference  in  the  University  City  of  Oxford. 

Space  will  not  permit  anything  like  a  detailed  account 
of  this  remarkable  Conference.  But  a  quotation  from  an 
able  review  that  appeared  in  the  Christian  at  the  time  will 
be  read  with  special  interest  to-day  : — 

"  God  hath  visited  His  people !  If  any  one  had  said 
a  year  ago  that  we  should  see,  in  the  city  of  Oxford,  an 
assembly  of  Christians,  very  largely  composed  of  members 
of  the  Establishment  and  various  Nonconforming  bodies, 
and  including  twenty  or  thirty  Continental  pastors, 
gathered  for  the  purpose  of  seeking,  by  mutual  counsel 
and  united  prayer  and  consecration,  to  reach  a  higher 
condition  of  Christian  life,  it  would  have  been  considered 
far  more  devoutly  to  be  wished  than  likely  to  occur.  And  if 
it  had  been  added  that  we  should  see  early  morning  meetings 
of  nearly  a  thousand  of  these  men  and  women,  of  all  ranks 
in  society,  and  of  all  denominations,  gathered  in  prayer, 
and  for  the  communication  of  their  experiences  in  the 
divine  life,  clergymen  and  laymen  standing  up  and  declar 
ing  what  God  had  done  for  their  souls,  there  would  have 
been  not  a  few  to  say,  with  the  lord  on  whose  hand  the 
King  of  Israel  leaned,  '  If  the  Lord  would  open  windows 
of  heaven,  might  this  thing  be  ?  '  But  God  has  opened 
the  windows  of  heaven,  and  is  pouring  out  a  blessing 
that  there  shall  not  be  room  to  receive  it !  And  not 
only  so,  but  '  God  hath  chosen  the  foolish  things  of  the 
world  to  confound  the  wise ;  and  God  hath  chosen  the 
weak  things  of  the  world  to  confound  the  things  which  are 
mighty;  .  .  .  that  no  flesh  should  glory  in  His  presence.'" 
*  *  * 

"  We  have  attended  many  conferences,  including  a  ten 
days'  convention  in  America,  the  prototype  of  that  at 

30 


Preliminary  Stages 

Oxford,  but  in  many  respects  this  excelled  them  all.  It 
is  the  fruit  and  flower  of  those  which  have  gone  before — 
of  those  at  Barnet,  and  Mildmay,  and  Perth,  and  other 
places  at  home,  as  well  as  of  Mannheim,  and  Vineland, 
and  Round  Lake,  in  the  United  States.  Conferences 
must  be  of  another  type  henceforth. 

"If  it  be  asked,  '  What  is  the  blessing?'  It  is  the 
blessedness  of  the  man  '  who  maketh  the  Lord  his  trust,' 
*  whose  strength  is  in  Thee,'  of  them  who  have  not  seen 
and  yet  have  believed,  who  stand  by  night  in  the  house  of 
the  Lord,  trusting  where  they  cannot  see  Him,  who  pre 
sent  their  bodies  a  living  sacrifice,  holy,  acceptable  to 
God,  their  reasonable  service,  and  who,  doing  this,  are 
not  conformed  to  this  world,  but  are  daily  being  trans 
formed  by  the  renewing  of  their  minds  that  they  may 
know  what  that  good  and  acceptable  and  perfect  will  of 
the  Lord  is." 

It  was  at  the  Oxford  Conference  that  the  late  beloved 
Canon  Harford-Battersby  himself  entered  into  "  the  rest 
of  faith."  But  for  this  event  the  now  well-known  Keswick 
Convention  would  never  have  had  a  beginning.  For 
fuller  particulars  we  would  refer  our  readers  to  the  work 
published  some  years  ago  entitled  "  Canon  Harford- 
Battersby  and  the  Keswick  Convention,"  edited  by  two 
of  his  sons  (Seeley  &  Co.). 

Very  soon  after  the  Oxford  Conference  similar  meetings 
on  a  smaller  scale,  but  on  exactly  the  same  lines,  were 
held  at  Stroud  under  the  presidency  of  the  late  Mr.  T. 
Croome — a  well-known  and  devoted  Christian  layman. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  at  that  time  Prebendary 
Webb-Peploe  was  not  amongst  those  who  took  part  at 
such  meetings,  but  was  seen  amongst  the  listeners.  He 
had  not  been  able  to  attend  the  Oxford  Conference,  and 
we  think  we  are  right  in  saying  that  it  was  only  about  this 
time  that  he  himself  definitely  entered  into  the  blessing 


The  Keswick   Convention 

of  the  more  abundant  life.  The  Cheltenham  Conference 
followed  immediately  after  the  Stroud  Convention,  and 
it  was  there,  that  for  the  first  time,  our  brother  actually 
took  part  publicly  in  the  movement. 

The  next  great  series  of  meetings  was  the  wonderful 
Brighton  Convention,  which  was  held  in  the  Pavilion  at 
Brighton,  from  May  2Qth  to  June  7th,  1875.  There, 
some  eight  thousand  people,  the  greater  part  earnest 
well-instructed  Christians,  met  together  for  ten  days  in 
prayer  and  meditation  and  for  the  purpose  of  personal 
consecration  to  God.  Addresses  were  given  there  during 
those  days  which  live  to  this  day  in  the  memories  of  those 
who  heard  them,  and  have  been  the  means  of  lasting 
blessing  to  thousands. 

Everywhere — at  home  and  abroad — we  come  across 
the  abiding  fruits  of  this  truly  memorable  gathering.  It 
was  at  this  Convention  that  Canon  Battersby  arranged  for 
the  first  Convention  at  Keswick,  to  take  place  in  the 
following  month  of  July  of  that  year  1875. 

Amongst  those  who  was  present  at  the  Brighton  Con 
vention  was  the  gifted  author  of  "  Chronicles  of  the 
Schonberg  Cotta  Family,"  the  late  Mrs.  Charles.  The 
following  suggestive  thoughts  were  penned  by  her 
immediately  after  the  Convention  : — 

"  It  is  no  new  thing.  Yet  now  it  seems  to  me  as  if  I 
had  only  half  believed  it. 

"  I  never  believed  in  any  Saviour  but  a  Saviour  from 
sin  ;  I  never  dreamed  of  any  salvation,  but  a  salvation 
from  sin.  Yet  now,  everything,  every  word  of  the  Bible, 
every  relation  of  human  life,  everything  in  nature — old 
familiar  hymns,  the  Creeds,  the  services  of  the  Church, 
the  Holy  Communion — glow,  become  translucent,  with  a 
new  glory  and  significance. 

"  I  should  not  choose  the  phrase  '  higher  life.'  It 
seems  to  me  the  life  ;  the  normal  natural  Christian  life, 

32 


Preliminary  Stages 

which  we  all  ought  to  be  living,  not  merely  a  few  of  us ; 
which  we  ought  to  be  living  always  and  not  merely  now 
and  then. 

"  To  walk  in  the  light  is  surely  the  simple  natural 
order — it  would  seem  almost  the  inevitable  order  of  true 
Christian  life. 

"  Our  Sun  is  not  a  Revolving  Light,  alternately  bright 
and  dark.  Why  should  our  path  be  through  alternate 
streaks  of  light  and  shadow  ? 

"  It  is  simply,  I  think,  the  translation  of  the  past  and 
the  future  into  the  present :  in  other  words,  of  then,  and 
by-and-bye,  into  now  ;  of  Time,  with  its  alternations  and 
its  decadences,  into  the  Eternal  with  its  ever-living  youth. 

"  The  tenses  of  the  Christian  life  are  not  mere  narrative 
tenses.  They  are  perfect  and  present. 

"  *  Thou  hast  redeemed  us  to  God  by  Thy  blood  ;  and  hast 
made  us  kings  and  priests.'  That  is,  we  are  redeemed, 
and  do  belong  to  God  now;  we  are  not  our  own,  but  His; 
dominion  over  sin  is  not  a  vague  promise  in  the  future, 
but  a  possibility  and  possession,  now,  in  and  through  Him 
who  lives  in  those  who  trust  Him.  The  consecrated, 
sacrificial,  sacerdotal  life  is  not  for  a  future  age,  or  a 
limited  number,  but  for  the  whole  Church  every  moment 
now  and  for  ever. 

"  It  is  simply  the  translation  of  possibilities  into  acts. 
As  Coleridge  said,  *  To  restore  a  common-place  truth  to 
its  first  uncommon  lustre,  you  need  only  translate  it  into 
action.1 

"That  is:  when  the  Master  says  'Abide  in  Me'  we 
are  not  vaguely  to  reply  '  Enable  me  to  abide  in  Thee ' ; 
but  '  I  do  abide  in  Thee ' ;  not  only  '  I  will '  far  less 
'  I  fear  I  shall  not,'  but  *  Now,  at  this  moment  I  do.' 

"  And  the  Master's  response  is,  '  He  that  abideth  in  Me, 
and  I  in  Him,  the  same  bringeth  forth  much  fruit.' 

"The  beneficences,  and  endurances,  and  sacrifices  of  the 

33  D 


The  Keswick  Convention 

believing  obedient  life  are  not  constructed  painfully  as 
works,  but  spring  forth  naturally  as  fruits. 

"  As  Alexander  Knox  said  :  From  the  sentence  in  the 
Litany  l  That  we  may  diligently  live  after  Thy  command 
ments,'  which  is  much,  we  should  go  on  to  the  following 
petition,  '  for  increase  of  grace  to  hear  meekly  Thy  word, 
and  to  receive  it  with  pure  affection,  and  to  bring  forth 
the  fruits  of  the  Spirit,'  which  is  more. 

"  It  is  not  '  Without  Me  ye  can  do  but  little,'  but 
'  without  Me,  ye  can  do  nothing.' 

"  It  is  not  '  That  ye  may  have  a  little  broken  interrupted 
joy,'  but  '  That  My  joy  may  abide  in  you ;  and  that  your 
joy  may  be /#//.' 

"  And  then,  if  we  continue,  as  we  continue  beholding 
Jesus,  the  Spirit  Who  manifests  Him  will  reveal  depth 
after  depth  in  Him  ;  the  Babe  in  the  Manger,  the  Child 
'subject  to  His  parents,'  'coming  not  to  be  ministered 
unto,  but  to  minister,'  '  obedient  unto  death,  even  the 
death  of  the  Cross.' 

"  This  is  the  Christ  who  lives  in  Christians.  This  is  the 
life  which  through  His  disciples  He  would  manifest  to  the 
world,  '  that  the  world  may  believe,'  Holy,  Immaculate, 
patient  Lamb  of  God,  to  each  one  of  us,  can  it  indeed  be 
possible  that  Thou  hast  committed  this,  even  this  ?  To 
manifest  Thee,  by  our  living,  by  Thy  life  in  us  ! 

"  Can  it  indeed  be  true  that  Thou  hast  not  only  promised, 
but  commanded  this  ?  For  Thy  command  seems  to  me  to 
involve,  if  possible,  even  a  stronger  assurance  than  Thy 
promise. 

"  Tremendous  responsibility,  unutterable  blessed  possi 
bility—to  manifest  Thee !  " 


34 


Early  Keswick  Conventions 


CHAPTER   III 


(A)  By  the  Rev.  Preb.  H.  Webb'Peploe, 

M.A. 

(B)  By  the  Rev.  E,  W,  Moore,  M.A. 


I  have  known  and  valued  the  Keswick  Convention  since  the  year 
1882. 

The  truth  brought  out  in  various  forms  is  the  life  of  peace,  joy,  and 
victory  upon  which  Christians  can  enter,  and  in  which  they  can  be 
kept  by  full  surrender  and  faith  in  Christ.  It  is  summed  up  in  the 
lines  : — 

"  Christ  without  our  safety, 
"  Christ  within  our  joy  !  " 

Not  only  Christ  without,  but  Christ  within.  —  Col.  i.  27  — 
Eph.  iii,  17.  Christ  within  to  apply  to  us  by  the  Holy  Spirit  His 
finished  work  on  the  Cross  ;  to  manifest  Himself  in  the  study  of  the 
Word  ;  to  cleanse  us  from  sin,  and  keep  us  cleansed  ;  to  fill  us 
continually  out  of  His  fulness  ;  to  enable  us  to  identify  ourselves 
with  Himself  on  the  Cross ;  to  keep  self  in  the  dust  of  death ;  to  use 
us  as,  and  when,  and  where  He  pleases. 

This  is  the  great  Message  of  Keswick,  and  this  has  brought  life 
and  joy  and  peace  to  thousands.  It  has  introduced  a  fresh  era  into 
missionary  work,  many  of  the  missionaries  through  receiving  the 
Message  having  entered  into  newness  of  life. — Francis  Paynter. 


Early  Keswick  Conventions 

GREAT  issues  flow  from  small  beginnings,  and  those 
who  now  contemplate  with  amazement  and  awe  the 
gatherings  of  thousands  at  the  great  Keswick  Con 
vention  can  hardly  perhaps  understand  or  appreciate  from 
whence  these  mighty  assemblies  sprang.  To  one  who 
saw,  and  took  part  in  the  first  Keswick  Convention  has 
been  accorded  the  holy  privilege  (I  will  not  say  duty 
unless  my  readers  will  carefully  think  of  this  word  as 
meaning  only  "  that  which  is  due  from  one  to  others")  of 
telling  a  little  of  what  took  place  in  those  memorable 
days,  and  how  from  the  loving  invitations  of  one  man  to 
his  friends  and  parishioners  to  come  and  hear  what  the 
Lord  Jesus  could  be  and  do  for  the  true  believer,  have 
gradually  come  (in  the  magnificent  goodness  cf  God)  the 
solemn  assemblies  which  are  now  seen  year  after  year, 
filling  two  great  tents,  from  early  morning  till  night, 
throughout  the  whole  of  the  last  week  of  July,  and  drink 
ing  in  "the  words  of  Life"  as  God  gives  them  to  His 
messengers. 

The  first  gathering  in  Keswick,  under  the  title  of  "  A 
Convention,"  began  on  Monday,  July  28th,  1875,  and  its 
origin  may  perhaps  be  thus  described. 

In  September,  1874,  there  had  been  held  in  Oxford  the 
first  great  Convention  on  "  Holiness,"  which  was 
attended  by  (I  believe)  about  1,000  persons,  almost 
everyone  of  whom  seemed  to  receive  distinct  spiritual 
blessing  ;  and  it  was  at  that  holy  gathering  that  the  late 
Canon  Battersby  was  led  to  trust  the  gracious  Saviour 

37 


The  Keswick  Convention 

with  wonderful  new  Light,  and  with  a  joy  of  soul  that 
demanded  confession  and  open  manifestation  of  the  bless 
ing  received.  But  though  so  many  had  received  special 
help  at  the  Oxford  Convention,  the  teaching  there  given 
was  not  allowed  to  pass  unchallenged  ;  and  I  can 
remember,  with  pain,  how  not  only  the  godless  but  the 
greatest  Leaders  and  Teachers  of  Evangelical  Truth 
thought  it  their  duty  to  oppose  to  the  utmost  what  they 
considered  "very  dangerous  Heresy" — that  Christ  could 
keep  His  people  from  every  known  sin,  and  that  according 
to  our  faith  it  would  be  unto  us  in  this  as  in  regard  to  our 
original  salvation.  The  fact  was  that  they  did  not  know 
what  was  really  being  taught  by  sober,  earnest,  and 
spiritually  minded,  men ;  and  they  only  formed  their 
opinions  from  certain  mistaken  reports  which  were 
promulgated  in  the  columns  of  some  of  the  weekly- 
papers.  The  result  was  (as  wre  some  of  us  remember 
with  pain)  that  when  in  the  autumn  of  1874  meetings 
were  organised  in  different  parts  of  the  country — to 
further  the  good  work  that  had  been  begun  at  the  Oxford 
Convention — the  Evangelical  Leaders  of  that  day  felt  it 
their  duty  to  oppose  what  they  believed  to  be  a  false 
doctrine  of  "  Perfection  in  man."  The  teaching  was  simply 
that  which  is  now  everywhere  received  as  the  complement 
of  that  Gospel  which  tells  of  a  free  and  full  salvation  in 
Christ,  and  which  makes  our  blessed  Saviour  not  only  a 
perfect  atonement  for  sin,  but  also  a  keeper  for  those  who 
trust  Him  up  to  the  measure  of  their  light  and  knowledge, 
not  only  of  their  own  need,  but  of  Jesus  Christ  as  their 
"  Life."  This,  we  need  hardly  say,  was  never  for  one 
moment  intended  (by  those  who  were  rightly  instructed, 
and  were  the  real  leaders  of  the  movement)  to  be  a  teach 
ing  of  "sinless  perfection  in  man"!  On  the  contrary, 
it  was  always  most  carefully  guarded  by  an  insistence  on 
the  fact  that  sin  remains  in  us  to  the  last,  and  that 

38 


Early  Keswick  Conventions 

though  Christ  will  by  His  Holy  Spirit's  power  keep  the 
true  believer  moment  by  moment  from  falling  into  known 
and  unknown  sins,  yet  that  every  thought,  word,  and  deed 
of  the  Christian — to  the  last  moment  on  earth — is 
tainted  by  the  fact  of  indwelling  sin  or  corruption,  and 
that  therefore  the  blood  of  Christ  is  needed,  every 
moment  of  our  lives,  to  cleanse  us  from  guilt  and  keep  us 
acceptable  in  the  sight  of  the  Holy  God.  Never  I 
believe  was  the  solemn  meaning  or  force  of  i  John  i.  8, 
9,  10,  at  any  time  forgotten  or  put  aside  by  the  real 
leaders  of  what  is  sometimes  called  "The  Keswick  Move 
ment."  The  term  is  a  false  and  unmeaning  one  really, 
for  the  "  Movement  "  was  nothing  less  than  the  gracious 
working  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  to  rouse  the  Church  of  God 
to  a  greater  realization  of  the  "  Rest  "  which  God  would 
give  to  all  true  believers  in  Christ,  not  only  from  fret,  and 
fear,  and  folly,  but  from  all  known  and  actual  sins — and 
that  the  Church  should  realize  and  exhibit  to  the  world 
what  is  really  meant  (in  spiritual  things)  by  "  entering 
into  the  promised  land"  (Heb.  iii,  iv). 

Surely,  no  well-instructed  Christian  of  our  day,  who 
heard  the  teaching  which  I  have  briefly  depicted,  would 
think  of  condemning  it  as  opposed  to  God's  Truth,  and 
yet  it  is  only  some  twenty-eight,  or  twenty-nine,  years  ago 
that,  when  I  had  been  asked  to  set  forth  "  Keswick  teach 
ing  "  before  some  fifty  or  sixty  evangelical  clergy  and  I 
had  heartily  responded  to  the  invitation,  explaining  from 
Rom.  vi.-viii.,  from  i  Cor.  x.  13,  and  from  2  Cor.  xii.  9, 
guarded  carefully  by  i  John  i.  8,  9,  the  blessed  keeping 
power  and  purposes  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  for  His 
people — the  chairman  of  the  meeting  (himself  perhaps  the 
very  centre  of  Evangelical  Churchmanship)  rose  as  soon 
as  I  had  finished  my  address,  and  said:  "Heresy! 
Heresy  ! !  Damnable  Heresy  !  I  hold  that  it  is  for  the 
glory  of  God  that  we  should  fall  into  sin,  that  He  may  get 

39 


The  Keswick  Convention 

honour  to  Himself  by  drawing  us  out  of  it "  !  Thank 
God !  further  light  was  very  soon  given  to  the  earnest, 
but  misinformed,  leaders  of  that  last  generation  ;  and  for 
the  honour  of  our  Lord  and  the  good  fame  of  the 
brethren,  I  may  mention  that  each  of  the  three  great 
leaders,  who  most  determinedly  opposed  the  movement  at 
first,  afterwards  invited  me,  as  an  exponent  of  Keswick 
teaching,  to  conduct  missions,  or  to  take  special  services 
in  their  parishes,  and  that,  in  each  case,  I  was  permitted 
to  do  what  they  asked,  and  to  have  these  honoured  fathers 
sitting  humbly  in  their  own  parish  churches,  and  listening 
earnestly,  while  I  set  forth  "  the  unsearchable  riches  of 
Christ."  I  only  mention  this  fact  to  show,  how  much  of 
prejudice  had  to  be  overcome  before  the  glorious  Gospel 
of  a  keeping  Saviour  could  be  welcomed  even  by  those 
who  had  long  been  teachers  of  the  great  truth  of  ''justi 
fication  by  faith,"  but  who,  if  I  understand  the  difference 
rightly,  seemed  to  think  that  human  effort  was  the  chief 
element  in  sanctification.  Of  course  this  human  effort  is 
demanded,  but  what  is  taught  at  Keswick  and  other  similar 
Conventions  is  that  Christ  keeps  His  faithful  servant  from 
falling,  moment  by  moment,  according  to  the  exercise  of 
faith — following  the  teaching  of  such  passages  as  2  Pet. 
I,  10  and  St.  Jude  24  (where  the  same  word,  which  really 
means  "stumbling,"  is  given  as  "falling"  in  each  of  the 
two  verses).  The  immediate  result  of  the  Oxford  Con 
vention  was  that,  in  the  autumn  of  1874  several  smaller 
Conventions  were  held,  in  some  of  which  I  was  permitted 
to  take  part,  and  with  very  blessed  and  beautiful  results. 
These  were  followed  by  clerical  meetings,  &c.,  in  which 
strong  opposition  was  shown  to  what  was  often  called 
"  Pearsall-Smithism  "  or  "  Sinless  Perfection,"  and  at  a 
great  gathering  in  June,  1875,  a  leading  evangelical  clergy 
man  spoke  on  "  Holiness  by  Faith  :  Are  recent  statements 
according  to  Scripture  ?  "  and  very  strongly  reprobated 

40 


Early  Keswick  Conventions 

the  whole  movement  as  contrary  to  God's  Word  !  Yet 
only  a  few  years  later  that  very  same  brother  invited  me 
to  take  a  mission  in  a  most  important  parish  and  town. 

It  was  in  June,  1875,  that  the  great  Brighton  Conven 
tion  was  held,  at  which  it  was  said  that  8,000  people  were 
present.  Only  those  who  had  the  privilege  of  attending 
those  "  Ten-day  Meetings  "  can  in  any  way  appreciate 
the  marvellous  blessing  that  was  given.  There  may,  of 
course,  have  been  some  mistakes,  and  some  erroneous 
doctrines  put  forward,  for  men  were  almost  excitedly 
looking  for  light ;  but  on  the  whole  it  may  be  safely 
affirmed  that  the  Lord  overruled  those  gatherings  to  give 
wonderful  results. 

It  was  as  the  outcome  of  that  Convention  that  the  late 
Canon  Battersby,  the  honoured  and  much-loved  Vicar  of 
St.  John's,  Keswick,  felt  impelled  to  invite  a  number  of 
friends  to  go  to  Keswick  for  a  week  of  Holiness  Meetings, 
and  the  intention  was  that  Mr.  Pearsall  Smith  should  be 
the  leader  thereat.  Canon  Battersby  was  to  be  helped  in 
all  the  details  and  arrangements  of  the  meetings  by  his 
true  and  powerful  coadjutor,  Mr.  Robert  Wilson.  But 
man  proposes  and  God  disposes  ;  and  so,  when  June  28th 
came,  and  the  meetings  were  to  commence,  Mr.  Pearsall 
Smith  was  ill  and  could  not  go  to  Keswick  at  all ;  and 
from  that  time  he  retired  altogether  from  the  leadership 
of  Conventions,  and  other  men  had  to  be  upraised  of  God. 

On  arriving  in  Keswick  we  went  straight  to  the  Tent, 
which  had  in  it  a  gathering  of  300  or  400  people.  Canon 
Battersby  was,  of  course,  the  leader,  and  director,  while 
Mr.  Robert  Wilson,  with  wonderful  self-denial,  undertook 
all  the  arrangements  connected  with  the  Tent  and  other 
secular  matters.  During  the  following  days  of  the  Con 
vention  our  numbers  may  have  reached  at  some  meetings 
as  many  as  600  ;  but  of  the  great  gatherings  now  expected 
we  knew  nothing  then.  I  had  only  gone  as  a  listener, 


The  Keswick  Convention 

but  like  others  found  myself  called  to  speak  almost  all 
day  long,  owing  to  the  absence  of  those  who  had  been 
expected  as  leaders.  The  programme  of  the  meetings,  as 
issued  at  the  time,  was  as  follows  : — 

DAILY  MEETINGS. 

Keswick,  June  28 — July  2,  1875. 

Monday,  June  28th, 
Prayer  Meeting,  7.30  p.m. — Marquee, 
Daily  Meetings,  June  29th. — July  ist. 

7.0  to  8.30  o'clock. — Marquee. 
Before  Breakfast. — Prayer  Meeting. 

8.30  to  9.30  o'clock. — Breakfast. 
9.45  to  11.15  o'clock.— Conversational  Side  Meetings- 

St.  John's  Girls  and  Infant  Schools. 
Rev.  G.  R.  Thornton,         Rev.  H.  Webb-Peploe, 
Mr.  H.  F.  Bowker,  Rev.  T.  Phillips. 

Lecture  Hall  of  the  Keswick  Library, 

For  Ladies  Only. 

11.45  to  1.30  o'clock. — Marquee. 

General  Meeting. — Prayer  and  Addresses. 

1.30  to  3.0  o'clock. — Dinner. 

3.0  to  4.0  o'clock. 

Prayer  Meeting. — St.  John's  Infant  Schoolroom. 
Service  of  Song.— Rev.  J.  Mountain,  Marquee- 

4.0  to  5.15  o'clock. — Marquee. 
General  Meeting. — Prayer  and  Addresses. 

5.15  to  6.15  o'clock.— Tea. 
6.15  to  7.30  o'clock.— Marquee. 

Ministerial  Testimonies. 

7.30109.0  o'clock. — Marquee. 

General  Meeting.— Prayer  and  Addresses. 

Friday,  July  2nd, 
Prayer  and  Praise  Meeting,  7.0  a.m. 

and  all  that  the  speakers  knew  of  "  preparation  times  " 
was  that,  after  long  and  earnest  prayer,  in  Canon  Bat- 
tersby's  house  at  night,  he  would  apportion  next  day's 
work  and  say  to  each  one,  "  Will  you  take  this  ?  "  and 
"  Will  you  take  that  ?  "  No  one  thought  of  questioning 

42 


Early  Keswicfc  Conventions 

his  appointment,  but  took  it  as  being  directly  "  of  the 
Lord."  The  chief  speakers  at  that  first  Convention  were 
the  Rev.  George  Thornton,  Mr.  H.  Bowker,  Mr.  T.  M. 
Croome,  Mr.  Shipley  (an  American),  and  myself.  For 
two  or  three  hours  each  day,  one  was  occupied  with 
answering  questions,  which  were  openly  propounded  in  the 
class-rooms  of  the  schools,  or  sent  up  in  writing  to  the 
platform  of  the  Tent  ;  and  this  part  of  our  work  was  very 
wearying,  but  exceedingly  profitable,  and  it  might  with 
advantage  be  much  more  used  now.  Nothing  can  be 
imagined  more  simple,  or  more  "  unconventional,"  than 
the  arrangements  of  that  first  holy  meeting  at  Keswick. 

The  second  Convention  in  that  town  began  on  July 
3ist,  1876,  when  the  opening  meeting  was  addressed  by 
Canon  Battersby  and  the  Rev.  Evan  Hopkins.  About 
400  were  present  that  night,  and  perhaps  600  to  700  at 
some  later  meetings  of  the  Convention.  The  speakers  of 
that  year  were  chiefly  the  Rev.  Evan  Hopkins,  the  Rev. 
R.  B.  Girdlestone,  the  Rev.  Thompson  Phillips,  the  Rev. 
J.  B.  Figgis  and  myself,  with  Mr.  Bowker,  and  Mrs. 
Johnson  of  America,  besides  Canon  Battersby,  who  of 
course  took  a  leading  part  as  the  Vicar,  and  as  Chairman 
of  the  Convention.  It  was  during  that  year's  gatherings 
that  our  Tent  was  blown  down  in  the  night,  and  Mr. 
Wilson  gave  up  the  whole  night  to  preparing  the  Drill 
Hall  for  our  7  a.m.  meeting.  His  generalship  was 
remarkable,  and  we  were  all  most  deeply  indebted  to  him 
for  his  labour  of  love.  The  result  was,  however,  some 
what  trying  for  us  speakers,  especially  for  Mr.  Hopkins 
and  myself,  as  we  had  to  rush  from  the  Drill  Hall  to  the 
Lecture  Hall,  and  vice  versa,  all  day  long,  repeating  our 
addresses  alternately  in  each  of  these  places  ;  but  the 
Convention,  in  those  days,  closed  before  the  end  of  the 
week ;  and  so  one  could  get  away  on  Friday,  and  prepare 
for  one's  home  work  on  the  Sunday ;  and  it  might  be 

43 


The  Keswick  Convention 

well  perhaps  for  some  of  us,  if  the  same  custom  prevailed 
now. 

Wonderful  indeed  were  the  spiritual  results  in  those 
earlier  Conventions  ;  and  one  sometimes  is  led  to  yearn 
for  the  simple  delight  that  was  manifested,  as  the  truth  of 
Christ's  keeping,  and  peace-giving  power,  was  appre 
hended  by  hungry  and  thirsty  souls. 

May  Keswick  Conventions  never  become  formal ;  but  be 
ever  more  and  more  owned  of  God,  for  the  up-lifting  of 
souls  into  the  true,  and  joyful,  life  of  a  believer  in  Christ. 

I  may  not  now  write  concerning  the  later  Conventions  : 
Other  brethren  have  undertaken  that  holy  privilege  and 
duty :  but  I  would  simply,  in  closing,  express  my  humble 
astonishment,  and  awe,  at  the  great  things  which  the 
Lord  of  Hosts  has  done  in  that  consecrated  place;  and 
pray  that  His  mighty  power  and  love  may  be  ever  more 
and  more  seen,  working  with  even  greater  force  and  beauty 
than  in  the  past,  and  that  every  Convention  that  is  held 
in  Keswick  may  be  far  better  than  the  preceding  one. 
Thus  shall  the  Lord  Jesus  be  truly  honoured  as  our 
Saviour,  and  men  shall  rejoice  in  the  loving  kindness  of 
their  gracious  God. 

H.  W.  WEBB-PEPLOE. 


44 


TO  give,  as  I  have  been  asked  to  do,  a  brief  sketch  of 
the  early  days  of  the  Keswick  movement  is  to 
awaken  memories  of  half  a  life-time.  For,  if  I 
may  be  permitted  the  statement,  my  first  acquaintance 
with  Keswick  teaching  began  long  before  the  Keswick 
Convention  itself  was  thought  of.  Shall  I  ever  forget 
the  meeting  in  London  on  May  ist,  1873,  attended 
by  about  sixteen  persons,  five  or  six  of  whom  remain 
unto  this  present,  but  the  rest  are  fallen  asleep, 
at  which  a  servant  of  Christ  arose,  and  instead  of, 
as  I  feared,  propounding  some  "  new  theology," 
gave  the  simple  testimony  that  "a  great  blessing  had 
come  into  his  life  through  deep  searchings  of  the  heart." 
Simple  as  the  testimony  was,  it  proved  quick  and 
powerful  to  some  who  heard  it,  and  from  that  little 
meeting,  as  from  an  obscure  source  and  spring,  the  stream 
of  Keswick  teaching  and  influence,  which  has  gone  round 
the  world  since  then,  may  truly  be  said  to  have  taken  its 
rise.  I  was  not  at  the  first  Keswick  Convention,  sum 
moned  by  the  revered  Canon  Battersby  (after  the  wonderful 
Oxford  gathering  of  September,  1874,  and  the  Brighton 
meeting  in  the  spring  of  1875)  in  July  of  the  latter  year. 
But  the  next  meeting  I  well  remember  in  1876,  when 
the  tent,  crowded  at  the  early  seven  o'clock  prayer-meet 
ing  in  pouring  rain,  gave  me  my  first  impression  of  the 
earnestness  of  the  people. 

Since  then  how  many  solemn  assemblies  have  been 
held  at  Keswick.  The  most  fruitful,  so  far  as  my 
experience  goes,  was  the  Convention  of  1884.  Only  the 
other  day  one  of  God's  best  known  servants  across  the 
border  (Mr.  J.  G.  Govan)  referred,  in  a  periodical  which 

45 


The  Keswick  Convention 

he  edits,  to  that  meeting  as  memorable  in  its  issues  for 
Scotland  as  well  as  England.  The  definite  old-fashioned 
testimony  of  the  eighteenth  century  revival,  to  heart 
purification  by  faith  as  a  distinct  experience  subsequent 
to  conversion,  had  been  given  from  the  platform  and  its 
echoes  borne  far  away  by  the  Breath  of  the  Spirit, 
awakened  response  in  hearts  and  lives  and  service  for 
God  elsewhere.  Different  stages  there  are  and  must  be 
in  the  apprehension  of  believers  of  heavenly  things,  and 
as  their  experience  so  will  be  their  testimony.  But  if  I 
am  asked  the  raison  d'etre  for  Keswick  I  can  only  reply 
that  so  far  as  I  am  concerned  the  teaching  stands  for  that 
deep  heart-searching  experience  depicted  in  the  sixth 
chapter  of  Isaiah,  where  the  prophet,  already  the  accepted 
servant  of  Jehovah,  is  convicted  as  he  comes  up  into  the 
Holy  Presence  of  his  own  need  of  a  deeper  work  of 
sanctification  in  his  soul.  Overwhelmed  by  the  vision  of 
the  Divine  Purity  and  contrasting  with  it  his  own 
unworthiness,  he  cries  in  his  agony  "  Woe  is  me,  I  am 
undone,"  or,  in  Pauline  language,  "  Who  shall  deliver  me 
from  the  body  of  this  death,"  and  in  that  hour  of  deep 
humiliation  and  confession  there  comes  upon  his  heart 
the  touch  of  FIRE  ;  the  flame  from  the  altar  consumes 
the  filthiness  out  of  him,  he  is  "  purified  outward  to  the 
lips,"  and  as  the  sound  of  the  Master's  voice,  "  Whom 
shall  I  send  and  who  will  go  for  us,"  falls  on  that  cleansed 
ear  there  comes  the  glad  response,  "  Here,  Lord,"  if 
you  can  make  anything  of  such  a  poor  instrument  as  I 
am.  "  Here  am  I,  send  me." 

What  is  Keswick  ?  I  have  sometimes  been  asked.  Is 
it  a  great  missionary  meeting  ?  No,  I  always  reply,  it 
is  not  a  missionary  meeting,  although  for  many  years  now 
missionary  operations  have  been  given  a  large  place  in  its 
programme.  But  Keswick,  rightly  understood,  is  not 
a  missionary  meeting.  It  is  a  meeting  for  making  mis- 


Early  Keswick  Conventions 

sionaries.  And  I  do  not  hesitate  to  say  that  wherever  its 
truths  are  really  known,  in  other  words,  wherever  Christ 
comes  into  full  possession  of  a  human  soul,  there  you 
will  find  a  missionary — whether  his  work  lie  in  the 
East  of  London  or  the  West,  in  Europe  or  in  Africa,  at 
home  or  abroad.  If  these  lines  should  fall  into  the  hands 
of  a  stranger  to  Keswick  Convention  and  its  teaching,  let 
me  advise  him  to  put  its  influence  to  the  test  of  a  personal 
experience. 

The  great  annual  gatherings  differ  no  doubt  as  all 
anniversaries  will  do  from  each  other  in  their  measure  of 
power  and  blessing.  But  no  one  I  make  bold  to  say 
can  go  to  Keswick  in  the  spirit  of  prayer  and  faith  with 
out  finding  it  good  to  be  there. 

It  is  not  a  religious  picnic.  It  is  a  time  of  earnest 
waiting  upon  God.  It  has  often  been  a  time  of  trans 
figuration  both  for  life  and  service  to  those  who  have 
attended  it.  Its  privileges  are  great.  Its  responsibilities 
are  greater  still.  But  the  best  of  all  is  that  the  superscrip 
tion  on  its  assemblies  is  the  superscription  of  the  City  of 

God. 

"Jehovah  Shammah." 

"  The  Lord  is  there." 

E.  W.  MOORE. 


47 


The  Founders  and  Some 
of  the  Leaders 


CHAPTER    IV 


By  the  Rev.  J.  Elder  dimming,  D.D, 


Thou  sweet,  beloved  will  of  God, 
My  anchor  ground,  my  fortress  hill, 

My  spirit's  silent,  fair  abode, 
In  Thee  I  hide  me,  and  am  still. 

O  Will,  that  wiliest  good  alone, 

Lead  Thou  the  way,  Thou  guidest  best : 

A  little  child,  I  follow  on, 

And,  trusting,  lean  upon  Thy  breast. 

Thy  beautiful  sweet  will,  my  God, 
Holds  fast  in  its  sublime  embrace 

My  captive  will,  a  gladsome  bird, 
Prisoned  in  such  a  realm  of  grace. 

Within  this  place  of  certain  good 
Love  evermore  expands  her  wings, 

Or  nestling  in  Thy  perfect  choice, 
Abides  content  with  what  it  brings. 

Oh,  lightest  burden,  sweetest  yoke  ! 

It  lifts,  it  bears  my  happy  soul, 
It  giveth  wings  to  this  poor  heart  ; 

My  freedom  is  Thy  grand  control. 

Upon  God's  will  I  lay  me  down, 
As  child  upon  its  mother's  breast ; 

No  silken  couch,  nor  softest  bed, 
Could  ever  give  me  such  deep  rest. 

Thy  wonderful  grand  will,  my  God, 
With  triumph  now  I  make  it  mine  ; 

And  faith  shall  cry  a  joyous  "Yes  !  " 
To  every  dear  command  of  Thine. 

MADAME  GUYON, 


The  Founders  and  Some  of  the  Leaders 


part  of  this  volume  which    has   been   entrusted 

Ito  me  is  a  short  memorial  sketch  of  the  Founders 
and  some  of  the  Leaders  of  the  Keswick  Convention 
who  are  now  no  more.  My  own  memories  and  associa 
tions  do  not  go  back  to  the  opening  in  the  year  1875.  My 
first  year  was  1882.  But  I  was  from  that  date  brought 
into  close  contact  with  those  who  were  then  conducting 
the  Convention.  I  enjoyed  the  intimate  friendship  of  those 
men.  And  I  have,  thank  God  !  never  missed  a  year  at 
Keswick  since,  besides  having  been  present  at  more  local 
conventions  than  I  can  count,  from  Aberdeen  to  Brighton, 
and  from  Cork  to  Belfast. 

The  Founder  and  first  Chairman  was  the  Rev.  Canon 
T.  D.  Harford-Battersby,*  Vicar  of  St.  John's,  Keswick. 
As  we  shall  see,  Canon  Battersby  had  a  lieutenant  and 
successor  to  whom  we  all  owe  much,  the  late  Mr.  Robert 
Wilson. 

Canon  Battersby  was  a  strong  Evangelical,  who  had 
reached  his  doctrinal  position  through  some  suffering  and 
trial  ;  and  it  is  not  to  be  wondered  at,  that  for  a  time  he 
was  rather  afraid  of  the  spiritual  movement  and  its  teach 
ing.  Some  addresses  had  been  given  at  Silloth,  where  the 
Canon  was  resting  with  his  family  (I  think  in  the 

*  The  family  name  was  Harford,  to  which  Battersby  was  added  by 
his  father  ;  the  latter  surname  has  now  been  dropped  by  most  of  his 
descendants,  who  are  to  be  known  as  Harford  Q*&y  ;  but  to  some  of 
us  the  old  name  is  dear,  and  the  associations  which  gathered  round 
it  are  not  to  be  moved. 

51 


The  Keswick  Convention 

summer  of  1874) ;  and  with  some  of  the  expressions  in 
these  he  could  not  agree.  He  was,  however,  persuaded  to  go 
to  the  Convention  which  met  at  Oxford  in  August,  and 
there  something  happened  which  meant  much  for  many  of 
us.     A  connection  of  his  own  (a  Missionary  lady  from 
India)  told  me  the  story.     In  the  early  part  of  the  Con 
ference  she  was  disturbed  by  some  of  the  teaching,  and 
went   to   her   relative  for    guidance,    who     assured    her 
that  the  teaching  was  one-sided  and  exaggerated,  and  that 
she  had  better  put  it  aside.     But  towards  the  end  of  the 
Convention,    she  was  passing  him  in  the  street  with  a 
friend,  when  he  stopped  her,  to  take  back  entirely  what 
he  had  said  before,  and  to  say  that  he  since  had  received  a 
wonderful   blessing   which  seemed  to  change  his  whole 
position.    We  have  in  his  own  words  a  statement  of  what 
had  happened  ;  and  we  have  in  the   Oxford  Convention 
Report,  the  very  words  which  came  home  to  him  so  power 
fully  and  so  blessedly.     Here  are  the  words  spoken  by 
Mr.  Evan  Hopkins,  as  reported  ("  Oxford  Union  Meeting," 
p.  113)  :  "  In  the  story  of  the  nobleman,  John  iv.  46-50, 
we  have  an  illustration  of  seeking  faith  and  resting  faith. 
We  see  him  first  coming  to  the  Lord  Jesus  with  a  faith 
that  led  him  to  seek,  but  not  a  faith  that  enabled  him  to 
rest.     He   has   a   want.      He  carries  a  burden.     '  Come 
down  ere  my  child  die  ' !      '  Go  thy  way,  thy  son  liveth  '  ! 
But  when  the  word  was  spoken,  '  Go  thy  way,  thy  son 
liveth  ' !,  at  once  he  loses  his  burden,  his  heart  is  satisfied, 
and  his  faith  passes  from  seeking  to  resting  !     He  did  not 
rest  on  a  sign,  or  an  emotion,  or  an  experience,  but  on  the 
word  of  Jesus ;  '  and  the  man  believed  the  word  that  Jesus 
had  spoken  unto  him,  and  he  went  his  way.'     He  was 
perfectly  satisfied  that  the  cure  had  been  effected.     He 
acted  as  if  he  saw  !    So  let  us  rest  in  the  promises  of  God. 
Not  merely  ask,  but  believe  that  we  have  the  petitions  that 
we  desire  of  Him." 

52 


The  Founders  and  Some  of  the  Leaders 

Such  were  the  words  :  let  us  be  thankful  that  we  have 
them  still.  And  here  also  (page  174  of  the  same  Report) 
is  the  testimony  given  by  Canon  Battersby  two  days  after 
wards.  "  It  was  when  I  heard  a  dear  brother  clergyman 
speak  of  the  faith  of  the  nobleman  whose  son  was 
healed,  that  the  truth  flashed  upon  my  mind,  and  after 
ward  God  enabled  me  to  trust  and  make  a  full  surrender. 
It  is  a  difficult  thing  to  speak  of  my  own  experience,  and 
very  distasteful,  yet  perhaps  for  this  very  reason  it  may 
be  right  for  one  to  do  so,  and  to  acknowledge  the  blessing 
I  have  received."  Yes,  personal  testimony  is  often 
demanded  by  God  as  the  seal  of  a  blessing,  and  as  a  real 
preparation  for  farther  usefulness.  He  who  is  not  willing 
to  make  the  little  sacrifice  which  it  demands,  how  shall 
he  make  the  much  more  difficult  sacrifices  which  are 
involved  in  teaching  and  in  living  the  life  of  Holiness  ? 
Canon  Battersby's  voice  was  the  last  heard  at  the  Oxford 
Convention.  Here  is  the  Report :  "  Canon  Battersby 
requested  those  present  to  rise,  and  join  him  in  repeating 
together  2  Thess.  i.  3  and  iii.  16,  *  We  are  bound  to  thank 
God  always  for  you,  brethren,  because  that  your  faith 
groweth  exceedingly,  and  the  charity  of  every  one  of  you 
all  toward  each  other  aboundeth.'  '  Now  the  Lord 
of  Peace  give  you  peace,  always,  by  all  means.  The  Lord 
be  with  you  all.'  With  these  words  the  Oxford  Conference 
ended."  (p.  325.) 

Such  is  the  record  of  the  change  in  dear  Canon 
Battersby's  heart  and  life.  He  had  been  a  Christian  for 
many  years,  but  this  was  something  more.  And  what 
happened  ?  Within  a  week,  he  was  home  at  Keswick. 
There  was  due  shortly  afterwards  the  Annual  Meeting  of 
the  Evangelical  Union  of  the  Diocese  of  Carlisle  (29th 
September,  1874),  where  some  leading  clergy  were  to 
attend  who  had  been  strongly  if  not  bitterly  opposed  to  the 
"  Holiness  Teaching,"  as  it  was  called.  The  Canon  was 

53 


The  Keswick  Convention 

secretary  to  the  Union,  and  he  wrote  a  paper  telling  of 
his  change  and  his  Blessing.  An  attack  of  sickness  pre 
vented  him  from  being  present,  but  the  paper  was  read  by 
a  friend,  and  gave  a  full  account  of  the  teaching  at  Oxford. 
He  was  now  fully  and  publicly  committed  :  there  was  no 
hesitation  or  going  back.  The  first  Keswick  Convention 
met  on  Tuesday,  June  29th,  1875,  for  "  three  days,"  the 
circular  being  signed  by  Canon  Battersby  and  Mr.  Robert 
Wilson.  Of  all  the  speakers  who  took  part,  and  are  now 
to  be  found  at  Keswick,  only  Prebendary  Webb-Peploe 
remains.  Others  joined  immediately  thereafter,  and  are 
still  well  known  among  us.  A  few  whose  names  were  con 
nected  with  the  Oxford  and  Brighton  meetings  do  not 
now  take  any  part.  I  have  the  copy  in  MS.  of  a  letter 
written  by  Canon  Battersby  7th  July,  1875,  giving  a  short 
account  of  the  first  Convention.  He  says  in  it :  "  We  have 
had  a  time  of  extraordinary  blessing.  More,  far  more, 
than  our  weak  faith  enabled  us  to  grasp  beforehand.  '  The 
Lord  stood  by  me  and  helped  me,'  I  can  truly  say  for  my 
self;  and  He  was  very  present  with  our  dear  friends 
Thornton  and  Peploe,  whose  words  were  with  great  power. 
Mr.  Bowker  and  Mr.  Shipley  helped  us  much,  and  Mrs. 
Compton's  meetings  with  the  ladies  were  inexpressibly 

blessed,  as  I  hear All  I  think  agreed  that  we 

had  the  Presence  of  the  great  Paraclete  in  greater  fulness 
than  at  any  former  meeting.  I  can  only  account  for  it  by 
the  fact  that  we  were  so  entirely  thrown  upon  the  Lord. 
It  has  been  a  lesson  of  great  value  to  myself,  and  my  faith 
has  been  much  strengthened  in  consequence.  I  could,  if 
there  were  leisure  to  write,  tell  you  of  many,  many  most 
blessed  proofs  of  God's  power  and  grace  unto  us.  I  can 
feel  something  of  what  David  says  (Ps.  xxxv.  28),  '  As  for 
my  tongue,  it  shall  be  talking  of  Thy  righteousness  and 
Thy  praise  all  the  day  long.' ' 

So  it  began  ;  and  for  seven  years  more  (1875-1882)  Canon 

54 


The  Founders  and  Some  of  the  Leaders 

Battersby  was  Chairman,  holding  the  helm.  It  was  in  that 
last  and  closing  year  that  I  made  his  acquaintance  and 
paid  my  first  visit  to  Keswick.  I  remember  his  sermon  in 
St.  John's  on  the  opening  Sunday,  on  the  7th  chapter  of 
Romans.  I  remember  some  of  his  short  but  glowing 
words  spoken  from  the  chair.  I  saw  something  of  the 
home  life  at  the  vicarage.  Most  of  all  I  remember  his 
face,  which  continually  brings  back  to  me  the  language 
of  Acts  vi.  15,  they  "  saw  his  face  as  it  had  been  the  face  of 
an  angel"  No  other  face  I  have  ever  seen  has  expounded 
for  me  that  verse  ;  but  his  did  !  It  showed  at  once  that 
there  was  something  there,  which  told  its  own  tale. 

During  the  same  year  (1882)  I  went  to  the  small  Con 
vention  at  Polmont,  where  Mr.  Bowker  presided.  We 
also  held  a  large  meeting  at  Glasgow,  where  Canon 
Battersby  was  present,  so  that  in  Scotland  the  movement 
was  fairly  begun,  and  had  taken  hold.  In  1883  we 
gathered  again  at  Keswick,  the  first  year  I  spoke  there ; 
but  the  news  met  us  at  the  station  on  Monday  that 
Canon  Battersby  had  died  that  morning.  What  a  shock 
it  was !  What  a  sermon  !  What  a  teaching,  that  this 
work  was  not  to  stand  in  the  power  or  wisdom  of  men  ! 
What  a  lesson,  if  we  could  learn  it,  that  God  was 
sufficient,  and  that  God  was  alone  !  And  all  through 
the  Convention,  over  which  dear  Mr.  Bowker  was  Chair 
man,  the  shadow  of  the  grave,  dark,  sad,  but  tender  and 
impressive,  was  upon  us  all. 

Mr.  Bowker  was  for  several  years  both  at  Keswick  and 
at  the  provincial  gatherings,  the  recognised  Chairman. 
He  was  a  man  of  great  vigour  of  mind,  who  had  long 
been  the  head  of  one  of  the  great  Educational  institutions; 
and  although  we  used  to  say  with  a  laugh,  that  we  seemed 
still  to  be  his  "  sixth-form  boys,"  we  owed  him  a  great  debt 
for  his  continuous  and  watchful  labours  in  and  outof season. 
In  him,  too,  grace  had  a  victory.  I  remember  a  group 

55 


The  Keswick  Convention 

of  us  speakers  dining  with  him  in  London  ;  and  seeing  a 
large  portrait  of  him  taken  some  years  before,  I  said, 
privately,  to  dear  Mr.  Fox,  that  I  had  never  seen  a  more 
remarkable  change  of  expression  and  of  Christian  growth 
than  in  the  comparison  between  the  face  of  the  portrait 
and  that  which  we  saw  in  our  still  living  friend,  a  remark 
with  which  he  quite  agreed.  In  private,  Mr.;  Bowker 
was  a  most  interesting  man.  One  story  I  remember 
which  he  told.  He  had  dined  (at  Carlisle,  I  think)  in  a 
small  company  which  included,  among  other  remarkable 
people,  Lord  Brougham.  A  question  arose  as  to  what 
Great  Britain  owed  her  greatness.  Brougham  evaded 
the  question  himself,  but  referred  to  Mr.  Bowker  for  his 
opinion.  He  answered,  "  It  is  to  her  possession  of  the 
Word  of  God,  in  the  English  Bible."  Brougham  bowed 
his  head,  and  added  "  I  should  not  wonder  if  you  be 
correct !  " 

The  name  of  the  Rev.  Charles  A.  Fox  has  already 
occurred ;  and  it  is  with  a  full  heart  that  I  write  it,  and 
trust  myself  to  say  a  few  words  concerning  one  of 
the  best  and  dearest  men  I  have  ever  known.  He  was 
the  poet  of  the  Convention,  perhaps  the  only  man  on  the 
platform  who  was  an  orator,  and  one  of  the  sweetest  and 
truest  of  friends.  I  have  sheaves  of  his  post-cards  (his 
favourite  postal  medium),  and  many  of  his  letters,  in 
poetry  and  prose  ;  some  in  joy  and  redolent  of  humour, 
some  in  deep  anxiety  and  sorrow  ;  and  one  at  least  after 
the  shadow  of  death  had  already  reached  him  in  the  great 
suffering  of  his  latter  months!  Nobody  touched  hearts 
more  truly  by  exposing  his  own.  The  tremulous  tender 
ness  of  his  soul  when  he  opened  up  the  depths  was  the 
revelation  of  an  inner  man  !  Certainly,  I  have  never 
known  any  case  in  which  the  joyous  fun  of  a  strong  man 
was  so  absolutely  in  harmony  with  Christian  feeling. 

He  had  one  physical  difficulty  which  went  with  him  all 

56 


The  Founders  and  Some  of  the  Leaders 

through  his  ministry,  but  was  often  unnoticed  and  to 
many  unknown.  It  was  a  nervous  stammer  which  attacked 
him  without  warning,  and  accompanied  the  expression  of 
any  feeling  which  touched  him  deeply.  It  had  the 
strange  power  of  specially  affecting  his  reading  of  the 
liturgy,  so  much  so  that  latterly  he  almost  never 
attempted  to  do  so.  I  had  previously  dealt  with  this 
trouble  in  others,  not  unsuccessfully,  and  at  an  early 
period  of  our  friendship  had  spoken  to  him  on  the  sub 
ject.  Though  very  sensitive  about  it,  this  was  one  of 
the  things  which  drew  us  closer  together,  and  he  once 
told  me  that  when  before  the  Bishop  for  examination 
for  Deacon's  orders,  he  was  refused  on  the  ground  that 
the  stammer  was  so  bad.  But  at  the  time  he  boldly 
faced  it  in  God's  strength,  and  the  Bishop  proceeded, 
leaving  the  responsibility  to  Fox.  He  told  me  how 
often  it  attacked  him  in  public  ;  how  he  met  it  in  faith  ; 
and  how  the  only  physical  relief  was  obtained  by 
throwing  out  his  arms,  in  the  fashion  of  the  orator. 
So  that  often  when  we  thought  him  most  carried  away 
by  his  feelings,  he  was  righting  his  defeat.  Thus  was 
he  reminded  continually  that  he  was  made  strong  "  out 
of  weakness."  Though  apparently  a  strong,  even  a  very 
strong,  man,  there  were  often  things  which  led  one  to 
question  his  health.  A  railway  journey  was  always  a 
trouble,  and  latterly  a  serious  one,  apparently  jarring 
the  nervous  system.  And  all  at  once,  a  discovery  was 
made,  on  a  visit  to  Scotland,  that  very  serious  evil  was 
present  in  the  face,  and  that  an  operation  was  inevitable. 
It  was  the  beginning  of  an  awful  eight  months,  which 
framed  a  long  death-bed  experience,  of  agony.  Even 
it  was  turned  into  spiritual  teaching,  and  poetry.  He 
found  traces  that  the  Master  had  trodden  a  similar 
road.  "  The  face  that  was  more  marred  than  any 
man's"  brought  Him  nearer  than  before,  who  "bore 

57 


The  Keswick  Convention 

our  griefs  and  carried  our  sorrows."  "  The  Marred 
Face  "  is  the  title  of  one  of  the  most  touching  sonnets 
ever  written.  It  was  the  Face  of  the  Master;  and  it 
was  the  Face  of  this,  His  disciple.  Here  are  the 
words,  which  no  one  will  read  without  great  feeling ; 
but  only  those  who  know  the  last  few  months  of  Charles 
Fox's  life  will  see  the  depths  which  lay  beneath : 

"THE  MARRED  FACE." 

Marred  more  than  any  man's  !     Yet  there's  no  place 
In  this  wide  Universe  but  gains  new  grace 
Richer  and  fuller,  from  that  marred  Face  ! 

O  Saviour  Christ  !  those  precious  wounds  of  Thine 
Make  doubly  precious  these  poor  wounds  of  mine  ; 
Teach  me  to  die  with  Thee  the  Death  Divine  ; 

All  wounds  and  woes  of  earth,  once  made  Thine  Own, 
Add  colour  to  the  Rainbow  round  the  Throne, 
And  save  from  loneliness  saints  else  alone. 

Pain  trims  the  lamps  at  Nature's  eventide, 
Ere  the  King  enters  to  bring  home  His  Bride, 
My  King,  by  suffering  perfected  and  tried  ! 

Beloved  ones  are  hastening  past,  and  all 

The  ground  is  strewn  with  blossoms  they  let  fall 

In  haste  to  gain  Love's  C  rowning  festival. 

Heaven  beckons  now — I  press  me  toward  the  mark 
Of  my  high  calling.     Hark  !  He  calls  !     Oh  !  hark  ! 
That  wounded  Face  moves  toward  me  through  the  dark  ! 

Another  name  which  I  have  been  asked  not  to  omit  is 
that  of  George  MacGregor.  At  no  time  has  the  number  of 
Scotchmen  on  Keswick  platforms  been  great ;  and  to 
find  there  the  name  of  a  young  Free  Church  minister, 
and  of  one  born  and  bred  in  the  Highlands,  and  in  "  the 
Black  Isle  "  above  all,  astonished  not  a  few  who  knew. 
He  came  there  a  young  man — I  heard  the  story  from  his 
own  lips.  At  the  first  Aberdeen  Convention  Mr.  Evan 

58 


The  Founders  and  Some  of  the  Leaders 

Hopkins  and  I  were  living  together,  and  early  in  the 
week  came  Mr.  MacGregor  to  spend  an  afternoon  with 
us  in  our  hospitable  quarters.  I  forget  what  took  him  to 
Keswick  at  first ;  but  the  argument  which  he  afterwards 
used  to  induce  his  brother  ministers  of  the  Presbytery  to 
attend  there  was  that  the  week  would  furnish  them  with 
a  full  six-month  list  of  new  texts  and  of  fresh  light  upon 
them,  a  circumstance  which  none  of  them  would  despise  ! 
Then  he  told  us  how  deeply  he  had  himself  been  impressed 
and  convicted,  spending,  I  think,  almost  a  sleepless  night 
in  mourning  before  God,  recalling  past  thoughts  and 
stories  heard  by  him  which  Satan  had  prepared  before 
hand  to  tempt  and  injure  him  as  long  as  he  lived.  He 
told  how  all  had  been  cast  on  God,  and  how  the  personal 
experience  of  Canon  Battersby  had  gone  home  to  the 
quick.  From  that  time  on  to  the  close  of  his  short  life 
he  did  noble  service.  His  early  training  in  the  High 
lands  fitted  him  for  very  special  influence  among  men  of 
his  own  Church  and  class.  He  had  one  of  the  most 
patient  intellects,  which  was  never  satisfied  till  he  had 
gone  step  by  step  through  a  difficult  question,  never 
shirking  a  difficulty.  I  remember  a  long  talk  for  two 
hours  in  my  own  Glasgow  house,  where  I  went  under  a 
cross-examination  on  a  branch  of  the  subject,  such  as 
perhaps  I  never  passed  through  before  or  since.  And  on  the 
last  occasion  of  our  meeting  when,  at  Ballater,  he  took 
tea  with  us  and  I  went  on  over  the  hill  with  him  towards 
Braemar,  we  had  another  of  those  deep  and  careful 
theological  talks,  of  which  he  was  so  fond.  I  saw  the 
MS.  of  his  first  book  before  it  was  sent  to  the  Press,  and 
have  a  most  interesting  letter  on  the  subject ;  and  time 
after  time  heard  his  searching,  simple,  but  solemn  and 
powerful  addresses.  The  "  Memoir  "  does  not,  in  my 
opinion,  do  justice  to  this  side  of  his  character  and 
influence.  Even  his  books  do  not  quite  do  him  justice. 

59 


The  Keswick  Convention 

But  a  selection  of  his  addresses,  could  it  be  still  given, 
would  be  well  worth  printing.  It  is  one  of  the  events  in 
Providence  which  we  fail  fully  to  understand,  that  such  a 
man  should  be  taken  after  so  short  a  career.  I  fear  that 
"  overwork "  was  here  again  the  temptation  which  a 
zealous  spirit  could  not  resist  !  He  died  in  1900,  on  the 
3rd  of  May,  at  the  age  of  36,  after  a  twelve  years' 
ministry,  and  was  heard  on  the  platform  at  Keswick  for 
ten  years. 

The  last  of  the  men  of  Keswick  whom  I  have  been  told 
to  speak  of  is  Mr.  Robert  Wilson,  one  of  the  two  founders 
of  the  Convention  and  its  chairman  from  1891  to  1900. 
I  remember  well  an  incident  at  Bridge  of  Allan,  where 
on  a  wet  day,  three  of  us  went  to  the  meeting  in 
a  cab,  Mr.  Ferguson,  of  Kinmundy  (my  dear,  ac 
complished,  and  venerable  friend),  Mr.  R.  Wilson, 
and  myself.  As  the  cab  arrived  at  the  door,  a  too 
audible  whisper  was  heard  from  the  bystanders  "  Look 
at  the  three  old  gentlemenl"  I  got  out  first,  and  when 
assisting  Mr.  Ferguson  out,  he  whispered  to  me, 
"  How  old  is  our  friend  ?  "  I  answered  that  he 
was  then  74.  When  Mr.  Wilson  was  helped  out  he,  in 
turn,  asked  me  "  how  old  is  Mr.  Ferguson  ?  "  I  answered 
that  I  had  just  been  asked  the  same  question  about  him, 
and  that  our  friend  was  nearly  76.  I  was  then  eight 
years  younger  than  the  older  of  the  two,  and  six  years 
younger  than  the  second,  and  now  survive  them  both. 
Mr.  Wilson's  characteristics  were  chiefly  two :  great 
strength  of  will  and  purpose,  especially  in  resisting 
silently ;  and  great  sweetness  of  spirit.  He  was  the 
selector  of  the  Keswick  motto — "  All  one  in  Christ  Jesus," 
and  was  responsible  for  the  three  flags,  "Love — Joy — 
Peace"  which  fly  over  the  tent.  His  love  for  Prayer 
(and  Habit  of  Prayer)  was  great,  he  was  always  finding 
or  making  excuses  for  special  prayer,  and  it  was  very 

60 


The  Founders  and  Some  of  the  Leaders 

striking  to  mark  his  words  when  we  prayed  together  alone. 
He  was  a  great  strength  to  Canon  Battersby  at  the  begin 
ning  of  the  Keswick  story.  It  is  hardly  too  much  to  say  that 
without  Mr.  Wilson's  support  and  brave  backing,  there 
would  have  been  no  story  at  all.  At  all  events,  the  two 
friends  stood  side  by  side,  and  were  at  one.  I  have  copies  of 
three  letters  from  the  Canon  to  his  friend  in  the  opening 
year,  1875.  On  the  gth  March  of  that  year,  he  writes  to 
say,  "  I  am  inviting  Mr.  R.  P.  S.  (the  initials  are  in  the 
letter)  to  Keswick  for  the  middle  of  the  month  of  June.  I 
do  not  know  in  the  least  what  his  engagements  are, 
or  whether  he  will  be  able  to  come ;  but  I  have 
projected  a  series  of  meetings  in  Cumberland  and  think 
that  the  time  named  would  be  the  best,  as  then 
Keswick  would  only  be  partially  filled  with  visitors. 
As  there  would  be  considerable  expenses  connected 
with  such  a  gathering,  I  should  not  of  course  make 
any  definite  arrangements  without  agreement  with  others. 
It  may  be  that  yon  have  already,  in  concert  with  Kendal  friends, 
been  arranging  for  something  in  Westmoreland,  if  so  we 
might  combine,  and  try  to  get  together  a  numerous  assem 
blage  to  look  for,  and  wait  for  a  blessing  at  God's  hands.  I 
believe  that  many  are  prepared  to  profit  by  such  an  oppor 
tunity  if  it  were  given.  Pray  write  a  line  to  say  what  you 
think.  It  appears  to  me  that  Keswick  would  be  a  very  suitable 
place  ;  but,  if  there  is  a  better,  I  should  be  willing  to  yield." 
Within  a  fortnight  there  is  a  second  letter,  also  dated 
from  Cimiez  (March  22nd) :  "  Your  welcome  letter  was 
an  encouragement  to  me  in  endeavouring  to  carry  out  the 
project  framed  in  my  last.  The  same  post  brought  me 
also  one  from  (the  proposed  chairman,  who  was  '  still  un 
certain  '  whether  he  could  attend).  We  are  not  very  well  off 
for  public  rooms  at  Keswick.  There  are  indeed  several  of 
a  modest  size,  but  the  largest  (the  Oddfellows'  Hall)  will 
not  hold  more  than  from  300  to  400  people.  I  had  thought 

61 


The  Keswick  Convention 

of  a  large  tent  (the  Diocesan  Tent)  as  the  best  place  of 
meeting  if  the  weather  were  at  all  suitable  ;  but  we  must 
remember  that  the  object  of  the  meetings  would  be  to 
promote  the  full  sanctification  of  believers,  and  that  the  numbers 
likely  to  gather  for  this  purpose  might  not  be  so  large,  except 
indeed  that  it  is  likely  that  many  would  be  attracted  from 
a  distance.  I  hope  that  we  should  have  a  good  contingent 
from  Kendal.  Let  us  commit  the  matter  to  the  Lord,  in 
faith  that  if  He  approves  of  it,  He  will  give  us  His  warrant 
to  proceed,  and  if  not,  He  will  let  us  see  that  it  is  so." 

These  extracts,  I  think,  cannot  but  be  interesting  to  all 
who  have  been  among  the  crowds  who  have  in  recent 
years  gathered  at  the  Keswick  Convention.  They  do  not 
indicate  any  expectation  or  foresight  of  what  the  future  had 
to  bring,  and  we  read  with  the  greater  interest  of  the  doubts 
and  difficulties  as  they  rise  and  are  disposed  of.  A  third 
letter  tells  that  the  first  meeting,  which  was  held  in  a  large 
tent,  hired  for  the  purpose,  for  three  days,  cost  a  sum  of 
"some  £76"  beyond  the  funds  collected;  and  though  I 
have  been  warned  that  this  is  "  not  for  publication,"  I 
venture  to  record  that  this  sum  was  contributed  by  Mr. 
Robert  Wilson  and  the  late  Mr.  George  Moore,  and  that 
Canon  Battersby  was  not  permitted  to  share  the  loss.  I 
record  this  the  more  willingly  because  a  very  similar  fact 
took  place  in  Glasgow  when  a  Convention  was  established 
there,  and  the  clerical  members  of  committee  were  not 
allowed  to  take  part  in  making  good  the  deficiency. 

One  looks  back  to  many  occasions  when  Mr.  Wilson 
was  either  a  guest  in  my  own  house,  or  when  we  were 
fellow-guests  elsewhere — at  Polmont,  for  instance,  or  at 
Bridge  of  Allan.  As  I  have  stated  already,  Canon 
Battersby  died  at  the  opening  of  my  second  year  at 
Keswick ;  and  though  Mr.  Bowker  succeeded  as  Chair 
man  there,  yet  at  many  other  Conventions  Mr.  Wilson 
acted  as  Chairman,  and  it  was  my  happy  lot  to  be  often 

62 


The  Founders  and  Some  of  the  Leaders 

with  him,  to  see  much  of  the  inner  life,  to  be  consulted 
about  any  difficulties,  and  to  hear  of  any  new  movements. 
Nothing  is  more  delightful  than  the  memories  which 
such  meetings  have  left.  Perhaps  those  at  Polmont 
afforded  the  fullest  scope  for  intercourse.  He  was  in  the 
habit  of  going  there  some  days  before  the  meetings,  and 
one  was  often  tempted  to  lengthen  one's  stay  to  be  the 
longer  with  him.  The  late  dear  Mr.  Livingstone- 
Learmouth  and  his  wife  and  family  were  most  highly 
esteemed  by  him  and  by  all  who  went  to  those  blessed 
meetings. 

The  cloud  of  sorrow  gathered  over  Mr.  Wilson's  head 
during  his  labours  as  Treasurer  and  afterwards  as  Chair 
man.  The  death  of  his  eldest  son,  and  of  his  own  wife, 
whom  one  remembers  almost  as  a  dream,  full  of  grace 
and  of  kindness,  a  loss  which  was  never  made  up  to  him, 
and  left  a  large  solitude  within,  were  followed  in  late 
years  by  increasing  feebleness.  And  then  came  a 
mysterious  malady  rarely  met  with,  though  well  known 
to  medical  students — a  species  of  dumbness,  in  which 
even  the  shortest  words  were  spoken  with  great  difficulty 
and  others  not  at  all.  It,  of  course,  made  speaking  in 
public  impossible.  For  a  year  or  two,  he  gathered  a  few 
of  the  speakers  from  Keswick  to  his  table,  two  or  three 
at  a  time ;  and  how  touching,  how  tragic,  and  how 
beautiful  it  was  to  meet  and  see  him,  I  could  not  say.  The 
trouble  went  on  increasing,  though  he  was  still  able  to  walk 
about  the  grounds  at  Broughton  Grange.  He  spent  the 
days  almost  always  alone,  his  sons  leaving  in  the  morn 
ing  and  returning  by  evening.  One  day  in  June,  1905, 
he  had  his  lonely  luncheon  in  the  dining-room  ;  as  he 
was  longer  than  usual  in  ringing  for  the  maid,  she  went 
in  to  find  the  reason  ;  he  was  seated  at  the  table,  near  his 
plate,  but  something  in  the  attitude  and  the  bowed  head 
struck  her  ;  and  on  approaching  near,  she  found  that  he 

63 


The  Keswick  Convention 

had  died,  as  he  sat,  almost  without  a  movement  and  with 
out  pain.  "  Truly,  the  end  of  that  man  was  peace"  \  Who 
would  not  wish  for  such  an  end,  if  prepared  for  it,  as  he 


was  ? 


J.  ELDER  GUMMING, 


The  Message:  Its 
Scriptural  Character 


CHAPTER  V 


By  the  Bishop  of  Durham 


"Buried  with  Christ,"  and  raised  with  Him  too  ; 
What  is  there  left  for  me  to  do  ? 
Simply  to  cease  from  struggling  and  strife, 
Simply  to  "walk  in  newness  of  life." 
Chorus,  Glory  be  to  God. 

"Risen  with  Christ,"  my  glorious  Head, 
Holiness  now  the  pathway  I  tread, 
Beautiful  thought,  while  walking  therein  : 
"  He  that  is  dead  is  freed  from  sin." 

"  Living  with  Christ,"  who  "  dieth  no  more,'1 
Following  Christ,  who  goeth  before  ; 
I  am  from  bondage  utterly  freed, 
Reckoning  self  as  "dead  indeed." 

Living  for  Christ,  my  members  I  yield, 
Servants  to  God,  for  evermore  sealed, 
"  Not  under  law,"  I'm  now  "  under  grace," 
Sin  is  dethroned,  and  Christ  takes  its  place. 

Growing  in  Christ ;  no  more  shall  be  named 
Things  of  which  now  I'm  truly  ashamed, 
"  Fruit  unto  holiness  "  will  I  bear 

Life  evermore  the  end  I  shall  share. 

T.  RYDER, 


The  Message  :    Its  Scriptural  Character 

THE  Teaching  of  the  Keswick  Convention  is  a  phrase 
which  invites,  as  we  use  it,  a  word  of  earnest 
disclaimer  of  all  thought  of  asserting  for  "  Keswick" 
a  monopoly  in  any  spiritual  truth.  No  doubt  the  great 
Convention  in  the  quiet  Lake-land  town  has  been  con 
nected,  now  for  more  than  thirty  years,  and  in  a  way  of 
its  own,  with  the  delivery  of  one  great  side  of  the  Christian 
message.  But  those  who  love  the  Keswick  Convention 
best,  and  who  have  most  cause  to  thank  God  for  its  exist 
ence,  will  be  the  first  to  say  that  the  teaching  connected 
with  it  is  no  private  property  of  the  place  and  the  occa 
sion;  it  is  as  old  as  the  Apostles,  and  as  catholic  as  the 
Creeds.  And  our  thankful  belief  is  that  "  Keswick  "  has 
done  its  best  and  greatest  work,  and  is  doing  it,  not  by 
forming  a  self-contained  "  school  "  of  its  own,  but  by 
recalling,  far  and  wide,  among  a  large  variety  of 
" schools"  and  regions  of  Christian  life  and  witness, 
certain  great  elements  of  truth  which  have  tended  too 
often  to  fall  out  of  the  common  view. 

What  then  do  we  understand,  what  do  I  understand,  by 
the  Teaching  of  the  Keswick  Convention  ? 

In  my  answer  to  this  question  I  shall  try  to  keep 
strictly  to  the  essentials.  Many  great  topics  of  the  spiritual 
life  are  handled  at  every  Keswick  Convention.  But  not 
all  of  them  are  distinctive  of  its  special  message,  as  I 
understand  it ;  and  not  all  who  take  the  teacher's  or 
witness'  part  there  are  agreed  on  all  these  other  topics. 

67 


The  Keswick  Convention 

Those  aspects  of  the  Biblical  doctrine  of  Holiness  on 
which  essential  agreement  is  sure,  and  is  general  there, 
can  alone  be  rightly  called  Keswick  Teaching.  And  I  think 
that  those  aspects  can  all  be  summed  up  under  the  one 
short  phrase,  "  HOLINESS  BY  FAITH." 

Briefly,  let  me  develop  that  phrase. 

First,  then,  What  is  Holiness  ?  What  does  that  great 
word  denote,  as  it  will  be  understood  at  Keswick,  and  as, 
I  trust,  it  will  be  understood  everywhere  in  the  light  of  the 
Scriptures  ?  It  is  the  state  of  character,  and  of  life, 
conditioned  by  surrender  to  the  Will  of  God,  and  by  a 
conformity  to  that  Will  resulting  from  the  surrender.  It 
is  dedication  to  Him,  on  the  part  of  the  man  whom  He 
has  redeemed.  It  is  the  attitude  and  habit  of  the 
Christian  who,  in  his  whole  nature,  body,  soul  and  spirit, 
"  lives  out  "  that  dedication. 

It  is  heart-obedience — but  more.  It  is  the  obedience 
of  the  worshipper,  the  votary,  the  devotee,  who  humbly 
"yields  himself  unto  God,"  as  unto  the  adored  and 
beloved  Maker,  Redeemer,  Possessor  of  his  being. 

Then,  further,  What  is  Faith  ?  I  reply,  unhesitatingly, 
that  it  is,  in  absolute  simplicity,  Reliance.  It  is  Trust 
reposed  upon  Another.  It  is  the  attitude  of  quiet  con 
fidence  in  Him,  as  able  to  keep  His  promises,  and  willing 
to  do  so,  and  under  gracious  covenant  to  do  so.  The  stress 
and  emphasis  of  the  idea  of  Faith  is  just  upon  that  point, 
that  it  is  a  "  looking  off"  upon  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  away 
from  our  own  labour  and  effort.  It  removes  the  soul's 
reliant  attention,  so  to  speak,  from  the  energies  of  our 
own  will  to  the  energies  of  His.  It  is  the  look  and  action 
of  one  who,  discovering  that  the  disorders  of  his  inmost 
soul  are  too  much  for  him,  turns  in  the  "  confidence  of 
self-despair  "  to  Him  Who  "  is  able  to  subdue  all  things 
to  Himself,"  and  then  gives  over  the  problem  into  His 
hands. 

68 


The  Message :  Its  Scriptural  Character 

It  is  the  attitude  and  action,  for  example,  of  one  who, 
wrestling  long  and  in  vain  with  internal  pollutions  of 
thought,  turns  away  at  last  to  ask  his  Lord,  in  simplicity, 
to  "  cleanse  the  thoughts  of  his  heart,"  and  to  keep  them 
clean.  Or  again  of  one  who,  hopeless  of  a  victory  by  his 
own  will  over  his  own  impatient  and  angry  spirit,  asks,  as 
one  who  means  it,  that  his  Lord  will  "  keep  his  temper 
for  him  " — and  finds  that  He  can  do  it. 

Such,  in  its  essentials,  is  the  doctrine  of  Holiness  by 
Faith.  It  is  not  the  entire  Gospel,  by  any  means,  but  it  is 
a  great  element  in  it.  It  is  no  substitute  for  Justification 
by  Faith.  Rather  it  presupposes  it ;  it  is  itself  the  sequel 
truth  which  justification  takes  for  granted  as  its  comple 
ment  and  crown.  And  again,  it  is  no  contradiction  to  the 
inviolable  claims  of  discipline  and  diligence.  It  does  not 
discredit  for  one  moment  the  call  to  watch,  to  pray,  to 
"  keep  under  the  body  and  bring  it  into  subjection,"  to 
explore  and  ponder  the  Scriptures,  to  use  the  sacred 
benefits  of  solemn  public  worship,  and  in  particular  of 
the  Holy  Communion  of  the  Lord's  Body  and  Blood,  to 
prize  and  cultivate  reverential  and  loving  fellowship  with 
the  Church  of  God.  But  it  does  tend  earnestly  to  remind 
the  believer  that,  behind  and  within  all  these  heaven-given 
and  heaven-commanded  means  of  blessing,  whose  effect, 
singly  and  together,  is  always  to  keep  the  spiritual 
faculties  alive  and  alert,  and  to  guide  and  harmonize 
their  action — the  inmost  action  of  the  soul,  in  the  matter 
of  Holiness,  is  Faith.  Ultimately,  at  the  heart  of  every 
thing,  the  man,  in  order  to  live  the  life  of  dedicated 
loyalty,  in  order  to  receive  more  and  more  the  spiritual 
force  with  which  to  live  it,  is  to  "  act  Faith,"  hour  by 
hour,  step  by  step.  He  is  to  bring  his  internal  needs, 
lackings,  weaknesses,  rebellions,  direct  to  his  Lord,  spirit 
to  Spirit,  and  he  is  to  trust  Him  in  His  grace  and  power 
to  set  him,  and  to  keep  him,  free ;  to  set  him,  and  to 


The  Keswick  Convention 

keep  him  in  such  relations  with  His  life  and  with  His 
will  that  an  unhindered  growth  may  be  his  happy 
experience,  now  and  here,  in  real  life. 

''Keswick"  has  this  for  its  characteristic  and  unani 
mous  message.  And  it  has  always  emphasized  that  side  of 
the  message  which  insists  on  the  present  possibilities  of  the 
matter.  In  God's  providence  "  Keswick  "  has  been  kept 
from  ever  formulating,  as  its  authentic  message,  a  dream 
of  "  sinlessness,"  which  would  be  deeply  at  variance  with 
the  spirit  which  "veils  the  face"  and  sings,  "Holy,  Holy, 
Holy";  a  dream  which  always,  so  far  as  it  really  rules 
the  soul,  tends  away  from  a  tender  humbleness.  But 
"  Keswick  "  has  always  and  with  one  voice  said  that  the 
believer,  "  acting  Faith  "  on  his  indwelling  Lord,  and 
dwelling  in  his  Lord  by  Faith,  is  to  expect  not  defeat,  but 
victory.  He  is  boldly,  and  humbly,  to  "claim  "  the  promises 
of  liberty  and  purity,  in  a  valid  and  wonderful  reality,  here 
and  now.  He  is  to  expect  even  inveterate  sins  to  be 
even  suddenly  rebuked  and  subdued  by  Him  Who  is  able 
to  do  it  in  him,  and  for  him.  He  is  to  feel  a  holy 
discontent  with  failure,  as  with  that  which,  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord  Jesus,  need  not  be.  Not  only  as  to  outward 
trials,  but  as  to  temptations  within,  he  is  to  expect  to  be, 
here  and  now,  "  more  than  conqueror,  through  Him  that 
loveth  him."  And  so  he  is  to  expect  to  be,  in  an  ever 
truer  completeness,  "  a  vessel  sanctified,  and  meet  for 
the  Master's  use" — which  is  the  true  end  and  goal  of  his 
regenerate  existence. 

Now  we  affirm  that  such  a  doctrine  of  Holiness  by 
Faith  is  deeply  and  soundly  Scriptural.  I  will  attempt 
to  support  the  affirmation,  that  I  may  be  as  concise  as  I 
can,  by  quoting  from  my  own  little  theological  book,  Out 
lines  of  Christian  Doctrine  (pp.  19 1,  etc.) : 

"The  holy  precepts  for  renewed  man  amount  in  their 
sum  to  just  this — a  total  abstinence  in  Christ's  name  from 

7° 


The  Message :  Its  Scriptural  Character 

admitted  sinning,  of  motive  and  act,  and  a  true  and  entire 
dedication  of  '  spirit,  soul,  and  body '  to  the  will  of  God. 

"  The  work  of  Faith  in  Sanctification  is  manifold 
Faith  is  exercised  at  whatever  moment  the  Christian 
for  any  purpose  definitely  trusts  his  Lord's  word  and 
power.  It  is  precisely  the  same  faculty  as  that  exercised 
in  receiving  remission,  and  its  exercise  is  quite  as  simple 
as  then ;  but  it  now  takes  another  direction.  And  this 
direction  figures  very  largely  in  the  Scriptures  in  the 
matter  of  the  Christian's  victory  over  sin,  or  deliverance 
from  it  (see  e.g.  Acts  xv.  9,  and  probably  xxvi.  18  ;  Gal. 
ii.  20;  Eph.  vi.  16).  It  is  clearly  indicated  [in  Scripture] 
that  for  the  man  in  living  contact  with  Christ  the  true 
secret  for  internal  purity  is  Christ  (i  Cor.  i.  30  ;  cp.  vi.  17), 
living  and  overcoming  within,  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  who 
effects  His  presence  there.  And  our  part  is — to  believe. 

"  In  one  great  passage  (Eph.  iii.  14-19)  we  reach  the 
heart  of  the  matter.  The  believer's  practical  experience 
of  '  all  the  fulness  of  God,'  i.e.,  of  all  that  which,  being 
in  Him,  is  communicable  as  holiness  to  His  regenerate 
creature,  is  there  connected  with  the  coming  of  Christ 
to  dwell  in  the  heart.  And  this  is  connected  on  one 
hand  with  the  work  of  the  Spirit,  '  strengthening '  the 
Christian  'in  the  inner  man,'  and  on  the  other  hand 
with  the  Christian's  '  faith,'  obviously  as  the  result  of 
that  divine  work.  The  indwelling,  with  its  sequel  of 
blessings,  is  secured  and  retained,  on  our  side, '  by  faith ; ' 
not  by  a  process  of  discipline  and  labour,  but  by  the 
same  humble  and  reverent  reliance  on  God  in  His  Word 
which  is  our  entrance  into  justification.  Thus  the  heart 
is  '  purified  by  faith,'  because  faith  is  the  admission  into 
it  of  Jesus  Christ,  its  indwelling  Redeemer,  Friend,  and 
King,  divinely  able  so  to  work  on  it  and  in  it,  along  all 
its  lines  of  spontaneity,  as  to  conform  it  effectually,  yet 
without  force,  to  His  most  sacred  will  in  all  things. 

71 


The  Keswick  Convention 

"  This  deep  yet  open  secret  of  spiritual  victory  is 
largely  illustrated  in  Scripture.  The  combat  of  the  soul  is 
seen  portrayed,  for  all  believing  students,  in  the  language 
of  the  Psalms  about  enemies  and  battle.  And  the  Psalms 
bear  inexhaustible  witness  to  a  secret  of  victory  which  is 
in  fact  the  man's  committal  of  himself,  for  victory,  to 
Jehovah  (see,  out  of  many  passages,  Psal.  xxv.  15.  xxvii. 
i — 6,  cxxxviii.  7,  8).  His  is  the  one  really  prevalent  force  ; 
His  people  prevail  by  Him.  So  with  the  conflict  of  the 
Christian  under  temptation.  His  secret  is  to  '  put  on  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ'  (Rom.  xiii.  14),  wrho  is,  in  effect,  *  the 
whole  armour,  the  panoply,  of  God'  (Eph.  vi.  n).*  In 
Him  alone,  as  vantage-ground  and  fortress,  His  follower 
is  'strong'  (Eph.  vi.  10)  against  the  powers  of  evil.  '  In 
Him,  enabling,'  the  Christian  '  has  strength  for  all 
things  '  (Phil.  iv.  13)  which  are  to  be  borne  or  done  in  the 
will  of  God. 

"  This  divine  principle  is  vitally  connected  with 
the  doctrine  of  our  Union  with  Christ  as  the  Second 
Man,  in  whom  Manhood,  perfected  and  glorified,  is  per 
sonally  united  to  Godhead,  and  who,  thus  constituted  the 
Head  of  His  people,  is  for  them  the  Fountain  of  all  grace 
and  virtue,  to  be  derived  from  Him  by  faith  in  Him."t 

In  the  present  writer's  deep  conviction,  not  without 
experiences  keenly  searching  and  humbling,  yet  full  of  the 
mercy  and  faithfulness  of  God,  the  doctrine  of  Holiness  by 
Faith  is  a  factor  of  quite  vital  significance  in  the  liberty 
and  growth  of  the  Christian  life.  Like  every  capital  truth, 
it  needs,  for  our  full  safety  in  using  it,  and  so  for  its  full 
benefit  in  our  lives,  to  be  taught  and  to  be  applied  in 
contact  and  in  balance  with  other  such  truths — for 
example,  with  the  truth  of  guilt,  and  with  that  of  justifica- 

*St.  Jerome  rightly  comments  here  that  "  most  clearly,  by  'all  the 
arms  of  God,'  the  Saviour  is  to  be  understood^ 
t$ee  Marshall  (1690),  Gospel  Mystery  of  Sanctification, 

72 


The  Message :  Its  Scriptural  Character 

tion.  But  let  it  be  so  held,  and  held  indeed,  or  rather  let 
it  hold  indeed  the  sorely  needing  soul,  and  then  discoveries 
of  freedom  and  strength  will  be  made,  amidst  all  the 
realities  of  our  weakness,  which  will  give  occasion  for 
humble  but  most  happy  testimony,  glorifying  '  not  unto 
us  '  but  to  our  all-blessed  Lord.  And  that  testimony  will 
best  express  itself  in  Scriptural  words  : 

"  He  said  unto  me,  My  grace  is  sufficient  for  thee,  for 
my  strength  is  made  perfect  in  weakness.  Most  gladly 
therefore  will  I  rather  glory  in  my  infirmities,  that  the 
power  of  Christ  may  rest  upon  me.  For  when  I  am 
weak,  then  am  I  strong"  (2  Cor.  xii.  9,  10). 

"I  am  crucified  with  Christ,  nevertheless  I  live;  yet 
not  I,  but  Christ  liveth  in  me ;  and  the  life  which  I 
now  live  in  the  flesh  I  live  by  my  faith  in  the  Son  of  God, 
who  loved  me,  and  gave  Himself  for  me"  (Gal.  ii.  20). 


The  Message:  Its 
Method  of  Presentation 


CHAPTER    VI 


By  the  Rev.  Hubert  Brooke,  M.A, 


Definiteness  is  what  I  should  regard  as  the  most  impressive  feature 
of  the  Keswick  teaching.  The  speakers  aim  at  inducing  definite 
personal  dealing  with  God,  with  a  view  to  the  reception  of  some 
definitei  personal,  and  spiritual  acquisition.  It  may  be  deliverance 
from  sin  or  it  may  be  consecration  to  God  and  His  service,  or  it  may 
be  the  apprehension  of  the  fulness  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  but  in  each 
case  definite  personal  action  is  claimed,  and  the  "  faith  that  worketh 
miracles"  still  is  directed  towards  a  definite  issue  with  a  view  to  a 
definite  result  in  the  soul's  condition  and  experience. 

This,  I  think,  is  what  differentiates  Keswick  from  other  Conferences 
where  there  is  much  good  and  eloquent  speaking  that  leads  up  to 
nothing  in  particular,  except  a  general  feeling  that  it  is  all  very  good 
and  very  "  nice."—  W.  Hay  M.  H.  Aitken. 

I  believe  that  in  the  objective  character  of  the  Message  given  at 
Keswick  lies  the  secret  of  its  compelling  power.  It  searches  heart 
and  conscience,  not  by  turning  attention  inward  to  questions  of 
subjective  experience,  but  upward  to  the  glory  of  Christ's  Person,  the 
efficacy  of  His  Atonement,  and  the  sufficiency  of  His  grace  for  all 
need  in  "  the  daily  round  and  common  task "  of  Christian  life  and 
service.— S.  M.  Etches. 


The    Message :    Its    Method     of 
Presentation 

THE  fundamental  aim  and  object  of  the  Keswick  Con 
vention  from  its  commencement  was  the  promotion 
of  holiness,  and  not  the  development  of  new 
Christian  enterprises.  Character,  and  not  service,  was  the 
aim  held  closely  before  all  who  spoke  and  heard  at  those 
meetings.  What  we  were  intended  to  be,  and  not  what 
we  were  called  to  do,  was  the  prominent  thought  in  the 
whole  Convention.  We  did  not  profess  to  meet  in  order 
to  develop  the  fullest  Christian  activities,  but  to  develop 
the  highest  possible  Christian  character.  The  two  are  as 
closely  connected  as  cause  and  effect,  for  no  full 
Christian  powers  will  be  exerted  save  from  a  full 
Christian  character.  But  it  is  quite  consistent  with  the 
divine  order,  and  in  accordance  with  the  model  of  the 
New  Testament  procedure,  that  a  deliberate  separation 
should  exist  between  these  two  things ;  and  that  we 
should  give  our  attention  to  the  formation  of  the  highest 
type  of  character  in  the  Christian,  before  insisting  on 
the  normal  outcome  of  Christian  activities.  The  train 
ing  of  the  twelve  disciples  certainly  proceeded  on  these 
lines ;  for  it  was  mainly  the  great  lessons  of  character 
that  were  being  impressed  upon  them  during  the  three 
and  a  half  years  of  our  Lord's  ministry,  and  mainly  the 
fruits  of  active  service  that  followed  in  the  after  years  of 
their  work. 

Reprinted  by  kind  permission  of  the  R.T.S.  from  "  Holiness  by 
Faith."     is. 

77 


The  Keswick  Convention 

The  Convention  was  a  perhaps  unconscious  protest 
against  the  popular  mistake,  that  a  newborn  soul  is  quite 
competent  at  once  for  full  Christian  service  ;  it  served  to 
emphasize  the  truth,  often  quite  overlooked,  that  service 
is  immensely  influenced  by  the  character  and  conduct  of 
him  who  renders  it ;  and  it  reinforced,  with  much  needed 
precision,  the  fact  that  a  right  character  is  of  far  more 
importance  in  the  eyes  of  the  Master  than  any  amount  of 
outward  activities.  The  lesson  of  i  Cor.  xiii.  is  ever  in 
need  of  being  pressed  upon  a  world  that  loves  to  judge 
by  externals,  and  is  slow  to  believe,  that  a  heart  and 
character  of  love  outstrips  in  real  worth  all  the  most 
magnificent  exhibitions  of  powers  and  capacities  that 
have  ever  been  seen. 

With  such  thoughts  in  mind  as  to  the  original  purpose 
and  professed  object  of  the  Convention,  we  shall  be  in  a 
better  position  to  define  what  the  Message  of  the  Con 
vention  was,  and  how  its  method  of  presentation  took 
shape.  We  shall  discover  that  the  years  of  the  Con 
vention  can  fairly  be  divided  into  three  stages,  according 
as  the  teaching  began  to  comprise  new  aspects  of  what  is 
after  all  only  one  great  whole  of  Christian  doctrine. 

In  the  earliest  years,  perhaps  most  definitely  in  the  first 
eight  or  ten,  of  the  Convention  meetings  at  Keswick,  the 
chief  emphasis  was  placed  upon  the  great  matter  of 
deliverance  from  the  power  of  besetting  sin,  the  attain 
ment  of  victory  in  the  little  conflicts  of  everyday  life  and 
conduct,  by  the  power  of  Christ  accepted  in  the  heart  by 
faith.  The  keynote  of  the  earliest  message  was  this  : 
that  there  is  in  Christ  not  only  a  release  and  deliverance 
from  the  penalty  and  future  punishment  of  sins  past,  but 
that  there  is  also  in  Him  an  ever  present  power  to  keep 
from  the  recurring  attacks  of  those  sins ;  and  that  that 
power  is  as  much  to  be  appropiated  by  our  faith  as  was 
the  first  boon  of  pardon  for  all  the  past.  "  Now  unto 


The  Message :  Its  Method  of  Presentation 

Him  that  is  able  to  keep  you  from  falling,  and  to  present 
you  faultless  before  the  presence  of  His  glory  with 
exceeding  joy  "  :  that  was  the  glad  message  that  came 
with  such  fresh  force  to  multitudes  of  consciously 
pardoned  and  reconciled  souls  in  those  early  years. 
Closely  connected  with  this  aspect  and  message  of  the 
full  Gospel  came  also  the  instant  corollary  of  a  whole 
hearted  consecration  of  the  redeemed  life  to  God.  "  I 
beseech  you  therefore,  brethren,  by  the  mercies  of  God, 
that  ye  present  your  bodies  a  living  sacrifice,  holy, 
acceptable  unto  God,  which  is  your  reasonable  service." 
These  two  thoughts  formed  the  right  and  left  hand  of  the 
subject ;  they  were  the  negative  and  positive  of  the 
message :  cleansing  and  consecration,  deliverance  and 
dedication. 

The  consequence  and  fruit  of  such  a  message  were  at 
once  apparent,  and  the  result  exactly  corresponded  to 
the  cause.  In  those  early  years  there  were  many 
testimonies  of  a  practical  deliverance  from  the  power  of 
besetting  sin,  a  constant  and  lasting  blessing  found  in  the 
keeping  power  of  Christ,  which  formed  so  new  and 
blessed  an  experience,  that  many  spoke  of  it  as  a 
"  second  conversion."  Though  that  phrase  was  never 
adopted  by  the  speakers,  nor  given  any  official  approval, 
yet  it  was.  one  quite  natural  under  the  circumstances, 
especially  in  view  of  the  exactly  similar  way  in  which  the 
two  blessings  came  to  be  received.  These  Christian 
people  knew  quite  well,  that  it  was  by  simple  faith  in 
Christ,  when  their  own  powers  and  efforts  had  proved 
worthless,  that  the  blessing  of  pardon  and  peace  had 
been  bestowed  upon  them ;  and  now  it  was  a  real 
repetition  of  the  same  steps  that  brought  them  this  further 
blessing.  Again  they  were  shown  that  their  own  powers 
and  efforts  had  failed,  and  always  would  fail,  to  win  them 
deliverance  from  the  power  of  besetting  sins ;  just  as 

79 


The  Keswick  Convention 

they  had  failed  in  attaining  pardon.  Again  they  were 
shown  that  in  Christ,  and  in  Him  alone,  there  lies  the 
secret  of  deliverance  and  victory ;  even  as  in  Him  lay  the 
power  to  forgive.  Again  they  were  told  to  commit  their 
case  unto  the  Lord,  and  that,  trusting  in  Him,  the 
deliverance  would  be  theirs ;  even  as  the  pardon  had  been 
received  years  before.  No  wonder  then,  that  with  so 
much  alike  in  the  need,  in  the  Deliverer,  and  in  the  con 
dition  of  faith,  they  should  express  the  blessing  received 
as  a  "second  conversion,"  or  more  often  a  "second 
blessing."  It  was  no  denial  that  many  more  blessings 
might  follow,  but  only  a  thankful  confession  of  the  very 
marked  and  real  change  effected  by  this  grace  of  God. 

With  this  earliest  aspect  of  the  work,  and  as  the 
immediate  consequence  of  a  true  definition  of  sin,  came 
also  the  fruit  of  amendment  for  wrong  done  to  others, 
that  most  practical  outcome  of  a  real  and  living  repent 
ance,  and  the  strongest  assurance  of  a  determined 
separation  from  evil.  All  these  consequences  of  the 
Convention  were  among  the  most  frequent  evidences  of 
its  practical  bearing  on  everyday  life  ;  and  where  such 
fruits  were  apparent  there  could  be  no  doubt  of  the 
reality  and  God-given  character  of  the  work.  Judging 
by  a  good  many  cases  which  I  have  known  personally, 
these  three  early  fruits  of  the  Convention  must  have  very 
largely  influenced  the  lives  of  those  who  attended. 
Among  the  most  common  signs  were  to  be  noted  the 
strong  conviction  of  sin,  and  the  vivid  recollection  of  old 
and  half-forgotten  and  never  honestly  righted  faults  of 
bygone  days.  Many  a  soul,  coming  to  seek  and  pray  for 
this  deliverance  from  the  power  of  sin  of  which  men 
were  speaking,  found  their  prayers  interrupted  by  the 
rising  of  such  old  errors  of  former  days  ;  nor  could  they 
make  any  progress,  nor  get  any  effectual  result  from  their 
prayers,  until  they  had  put  those  old  things  right,  and 

80 


The  Message :  Its  Method  of  Presentation 

made  amends  for  what  they  had  left  unconfessed  and 
uncorrected  in  their  former  dealings  with  others.  So 
often  did  such  an  effect  of  the  Convention  come  before 
my  personal  knowledge  in  the  earlier  days,  that  I  found 
it  the  very  best  and  shortest  answer  to  objectors,  who 
doubted  whether  this  work  were  really  a  spiritual  and 
Scriptural  movement.  I  was  wont  to  say,  that  as  long 
as  the  constant  symptoms  of  the  blessing  there  sought 
were  a  fresh  sensitiveness  of  conscience  and  a  deeper 
conviction  of  the  sinfulness  of  sin,  as  long  as  it  was  con 
stantly  leading  in  the  very  first  steps  to  a  frank  confession 
and  honest  amendment  towards  those  who  had  been  in 
any  way  wronged  by  the  one  who  was  seeking  blessing, 
then  I  was  sure  such  must  indeed  be  the  work  of  God's 
Holy  Spirit.  With  this  honest  dealing  with  regard  to 
their  old  faults  there  came  also  the  wholehearted 
surrender  of  themselves  to  God,  for  the  learning  of  His 
will  and  the  doing  of  His  work  ;  which  in  very  many 
'cases  led  to  an  increased  activity  of  service,  apparent 
enough  in  each  single  person,  but  difficult  to  tabulate  in 
a  total  of  such  effects.  Then,  and  most  apparent  to  their 
immediate  surroundings,  came  so  often  the  conquest  of 
tempers  that  had  marred  the  Christian  testimony  of 
former  days.  This  was  a  proof  which  could  be  seen  and 
known  of  all,  and  was  the  best  evidence  in  those  days  to 
others  who  inquired  or  doubted  about  the  work. 

One  such  case  may  serve  as  an  example  for  many. 
Mr.  Moody  was  one  day  talking  to  a  friend  of  mine,  and 
asking  him  about  the  meeting  of  Keswick.  Another 
friend  sitting  with  them  broke  in  with  a  word  of  ridicule 
about  Keswick,  when  Mr.  Moody  told  this  remarkable 
story  in  defence  of  the  Convention  which  he  had  never 
attended,  and  in  explanation  of  his  desire  to  know  more 
about  it.  "  On  one  of  my  previous  visits  to  this  country 
I  found  in  a  certain  town,  on  the  Committee  that  was 

8l  G 


The  Keswick  Convention 

arranging  my  meetings,  a  leading  worker,  who  was  the 
most  cantankerous  Christian  that  I  ever  mei.  At  my 
next  visit,  some  years  later,  I  found  this  man  so  altered 
and  so  full  of  the  love  of  God,  that  I  at  once  asked 
another  friend  what  had  happened  to  him.  The  friend 
said,  '  He  has  been  to  Keswick.'  Then  I  said,  '  I  only 
wish  all  other  Christians  would  go  to  Keswick  too,  and 
get  their  hearts  filled  in  the  same  way  with  the  love  of 
God.'  "  Such  a  testimony  is  worth  much,  for  it  exactly 
expresses  the  result  at  which  the  Convention  speakers 
aimed,  shows  how  apparently  it  had  been  attained  in  this 
case,  and  how  so  keen  an  observer  as  Mr.  Moody  was 
impressed  by  the  result  and  convinced  of  the  reality  of 
the  work. 

Now  where  such  an  effect  was  a  commonly  sought  and 
found  experience,  it  could  not  fail  to  affect  the  lives  in 
other  ways,  besides  that  of  deliverance  from  besetting 
sins.  Where  the  consecration  of  the  whole  being  to  God 
was  a  real  and  definite  act,  intended  to  bring  the  life  into 
closer  conformity  to  the  revealed  will  and  Word  of  God, 
there  was  bound  to  be  a  change  in  the  active  side  of  life, 
as  well  as  in  the  inner  realm  of  experience.  And  this 
became  evident  in  what  I  have  suggested  as  forming  the 
second  stage  of  the  teaching  at  the  Convention,  and 
which  became  more  prominent  in  the  next  part  of  its 
existence,  from  the  end  of  the  first  eight  or  ten  years. 
This  time  the  message,  addressed  very  largely  to  those 
who  had  made  real  proof  and  experience  of  the  reality  of 
the  earlier  message,  took  the  form  of  enforcing  the  ever 
present  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  as  the  great  Enabler 
and  Strengthener  for  all  the  service  to  which  a  soul  is 
called.  As  the  first  lesson  was  that  of  casting  the  burden 
of  besetting  sins  on  the  Lord,  so  this  next  stage 
rather  enforced  the  casting  the  burden  of  service  upon 
Him,  and  seeking  to  do  and  serve  not  in  our  own 

82 


The  Message :  Its  Method  of  Presentation 

power,  but  in  His.  The  question  was  forced  upon 
those  who  were  proving  His  power  to  keep,  whether  this 
was  to  be  all  He  meant  to  do ;  and  at  once  it  became 
apparent  that  the  vessel  was  to  be  cleansed  and  kept 
clean,  solely  in  order  that  it  might  always  be  ready  for 
the  Master's  use.  Capacity  for  service  began  to  be 
pressed  upon  all  hearers  as  the  work  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
as  our  Lord  had  promised  in  his  last  discourse  to  His 
disciples  after  the  Supper.  The  Holy  Spirit  was  to  teach 
all  things,  was  to  witness  of  Christ,  was  to  show  the  things 
of  Christ,  was  to  enable  to  witness  for  Him  to  the  world. 
The  great  lesson  of  Pentecost,  the  promise  of  the 
Father,  was  seen  to  have  an  ever  fresh  application  to  the 
Christian  life,  and  to  be  as  true  a  promise  to-day  as  at 
the  first. 

One  striking  testimony  as  to  the  way  in  which  this 
teaching  passed  from  the  inner  experience  to  the  outer 
activities  was  given  in  my  hearing  on  one  occasion  at  a 
local  Convention.  A  second  speaker  at  one  of  the  meet 
ings  had  failed  to  arrive,  and  it  was  suggested  that  any 
on  the  platform  might  give  their  witness  to  the  truths 
that  were  being  taught.  A  senior  clergyman  rose  and 
told  the  following  story.  He  said  that  the  responsibilities 
of  his  parish  some  time  before  began  so  to  press  upon 
him,  and  the  difficulties  of  fully  meeting  them  so  weighed 
upon  him,  that  he  was  in  danger  of  breaking  down  under 
the  strain.  Night  and  day  the  burden  of  souls  lay  upon 
his  heart,  and  his  own  inability  effectually  to  bring  home 
the  Gospel  to  them  all  oppressed  him,  till  he  thought  he 
would  very  soon  succumb  altogether  and  die.  He  was 
one  day  in  much  depression,  and  was  praying  for  help 
in  his  helplessness,  when  the  text  flashed  into  his  mind, 
"  Casting  all  your  care  upon  Him."  Suddenly  he  saw 
that  that  must  mean  the  care  and  burden  of  his  parish, 
as  it  had  meant  the  burden  of  his  sins  many  years  before. 

83 


The  Keswick  Convention 

There  and  then  he  committed  his  parish  and  its  burdens 
unto  the  Lord,  and,  as  he  added  in  closing  his  remarks, 
"  I  have  never  borne  that  burden  since."  When  I  add 
that  he  was  an  indefatigable  worker,  a  remarkable  visitor, 
and  a  capable  missioner,  it  will  be  seen  that  this 
"  Keswick  blessing"  meant  no  small  power  for  service 
and  real  capacity  for  Christian  work.  That  text,  "  Cast 
ing  all  your  care  upon  Him,"  and  the  kindred  one,  "  My 
grace  is  sufficient  for  thee,"  are  among  those  frequently 
referred  to  as  being  the  word  by  which  the  truth  of 
deliverance  and  power  was  communicated  to  the  soul. 

If  we  were  to  take  Purity  as  the  keynote  of  the  earlier 
stage,  we  may  take  Power  as  that  of  the  second  ;  and  in 
the  very  order  of  the  disciples'  experience.  They  had 
been  in  communion  with  their  Master  during  His  earthly 
ministry,  learning  to  grow  like  Him  and  to  develop  a 
character  such  as  He  desired.  Now  that  He  was  leaving 
them  to  carry  on  His  work,  their  great  need  was  power 
to  do  this  fitly.  Here,  then,  came  the  great  doctrine  of 
the  Holy  Spirit,  and  His  empowering  and  fitting  for  service. 

It  is  not  a  little  significant  of  this  gradual  progress  of 
the  work  and  teaching,  that  the  objections  made  by 
people  who  opposed,  but  never  attended,  the  Convention 
changed  perceptibly.  In  those  earlier  days  it  was  some 
times  objected  that  the  teachers  did  not  give  proper 
prominence  and  honour  to  the  Holy  Spirit,  because  they 
so  strongly  emphasized  the  keeping  and  delivering  power 
of  the  risen  Saviour.  But  when  the  importance  of  the 
power  and  working  of  the  Holy  Spirit  came  to  be 
enforced,  the  objection  altered,  and  faulty  teaching  about 
the  Spirit  was  one  of  the  points  of  the  opposing  charge. 
It  was  not  a  change  in  any  way  officially  planned; 
indeed,  there  was  from  the  very  beginning  of  the  move 
ment  a  remarkable  absence  of  planning  and  organising 
about  the  work.  It  was  the  custom  that  all  who  spoke 


The  Message :  Its  Method  of  Presentation 

came  habitually  with  whatever  of  God's  Word  was  most 
fresh  upon  their  hearts  and  minds  ;  and  so  the  change 
was  unperceived  and  natural,  just  like  the  growth  of  a 
healthy  child,  as  they  passed  from  one  stage  of  the 
message  to  another. 

Such  a  step  forward  very  soon  resulted  in  the  third  of 
these  stages  which  I  have  suggested  as  marking  the  work. 
And  that  last  stage  was  indeed  the  one,  where  theory  and 
doctrine  and  personal  experience  passed  into  activities 
which  are  somewhat  more  within  the  reach  of  figures  for 
tabulating.  It  was  but  the  logical  outcome  of  the  earlier 
steps.  If  these  had  led  to  a  closer  conformity  to  the 
character  which  Christ  desired  His  disciples  to  show,  if 
they  had  sent  the  obedient  hearer  to  the  Source  of  all 
strength  and  fitness  for  service,  then  how  and  where  was 
that  service  to  be  rendered  ?  As  this  question  came  to  be 
formulated,  there  sprang  up  before  the  Convention,  quite 
unexpectedly  and  without  human  design,  the  great  vista 
of  an  unevangelized  world,  and  the  reality  of  the  Lord's 
command  that  His  Gospel  was  to  be  sent  to  the  uttermost 
parts  of  the  earth. 

So  it  has  come  about  that,  in  the  later  years  of  the 
Convention,  more  and  more  prominence  has  been  given 
to  the  Missionary  Call  to  the  Church  of  Christ.  If  the 
earlier  form  of  the  Message  had  made  it  clear,  that  all 
pardoned  souls  were  meant  to  be  cleansed  and  kept  and 
consecrated  ;  if  the  next  development  of  the  Message 
declared  the  power  with  which  such  souls  were  meant  to 
be  filled,  and  so  fitted  for  divine  service ;  then  the  natural 
question  arose,  as  to  where  this  service  was  to  be  rendered. 
Gradually  the  width  of  the  divine  Call  to  the  Church 
became  more  and  more  apparent  in  the  Message  of  the 
speakers.  They  began  to  see,  and  therefore  to  tell,  what 
the  real  issue  of  true  cleansing  and  consecration,  of  real 
filling  and  fitting,  would  be  in  the  living  Church.  The 

85 


The  Keswick  Convention 

latest  form  of  the  Message  has  declared,  that  such  a 
Church  can  look  to  no  smaller  end,  can  be  content  with  no 
narrower  limits,  and  rest  in  no  shorter  attainment,  than 
"  The  Evangelization  of  the  World  in  this  Generation." 

HUBERT  BROOKE. 


86 


The  Message:  Its 
Practical  Application 


CHAPTER    VII 


By  the  Rev.  A,  T,  Pierson,  D.D. 


Keswick  stands  for  Unity  of  Determined  Purpose  to  learn  the 
utmost  of  God's  possibilities  for  Personal  Holiness  as  the  one  great 
condition  of  true  witness  and  full  service.  In  outstanding  Unity, 
assured  that  God  has  made  absolute  Provision,  the  thousands  come 
to  turn  that  assurance  into  more  abiding  experience,  to  the  uttermost 
of  God's  purpose.  Nothing  less  can  satisfy  them,  or  satisfy  Him. — 
y,  ^?.  Macpkerson* 

Nothing  in  my  first  contact  with  "Keswick"  struck  me  more  than 
the  way  in  which  it  was  sought  to  arouse  Christian  people  to  a  sense 
of  the  importance  of  having  the  heart  right  with  God  if  they  were  to 
enjoy  what  He  had  prepared  for  them,  or  to  fulfil  the  ends  for  which 
they  had  been  redeemed,  and  the  wish  to  be  of  the  highest 
use  to  their  Master,  and  to  the  world  through  which  they  were 
passing  ;  and  I  think  that  whatever  the  changes  of  the  years, 
"  Keswick "  still  rings  that  out  as  one  of  its  chief  notes.  —  Wm. 
Houghton. 


The  Message:    Its  Practical  Application 


IT  may  be  well  now  to  amplify  a  little  upon  the 
Keswick  Message  and  its  practical  application  to  the 
life  of  the  believer. 

As  to  the  type  of  teaching,  it  is  steadfastly 
maintained  that  it  embraces  nothing  new,  as  in  the 
matters  of  spiritual  truth,  according  to  the  old  adage, 
there  is  nothing  new  that  is  true  or  true  that  is  new. 
Yet  it  is  felt  that  some  old  truths  need,  from  time  to 
time,  restatement  and  new  emphasis,  and  that  for  every 
new  period  of  history  there  is  always  a  "present  truth." 
The  teaching  at  Keswick  is  definite,  however,  and  com 
plete.  It  is  also  progressive  ;  usually,  during  the  four  or 
five  days  of  the  annual  convention,  each  day  has  its 
peculiar  class  of  topics,  and  the  teaching  as  a  whole  has  a 
beginning,  middle,  and  culmination.  In  other  words, 
some  truth  is  taught  as  preparatory  to  what  follows,  and 
all  the  teaching  moves  toward  a  definite  result  in  sanctity 
and  service. 

Without  intimating  or  implying  that  there  is  any 
mechanical  and  uniform  order  in  human  experience,  or 
that  a  human  soul  can  be  run,  like  an  engine,  along  an 
iron  track,  from  station  to  station,  there  are  six  or  seven 
successive  stages  of  experience  through  which  believers 
generally  pass  who  enter  into  this  higher  life  of  faith, 
victory,  and  blessing.  We  venture  to  indicate  what  in 
such  advance  are 


The  Keswick  Convention 

THE  MAIN  STEPS  : 

(1)  The  prompt  renunciation  of  whatever  is  known  or  even 
suspected    to   be   contrary    to  the  will  of  God.     Conscience 
must    first   of  all   be    clean    and  clear   of  conscious  dis 
obedience  or  neglect  of  duty.     Hindrances  to  holy  living 
must  be  abandoned. 

(2)  The  acceptance  of  the   Lord  Jesus  Christ  not  only 
as  Saviour  but  as  Lord.    A  new  surrender  to  the  will  of  God 
which  practically  enthrones  Him  as  sovereign.  The  self-life 
sacrificed  with  its  self-indulgence  and  self-dependence. 

(3)  Obedience  now   becomes   the   watch-word    of  the  soul. 
The  will  of  God  being  voluntarily  enthroned,  compliance 
with  it  becomes  habitual  and  natural,  and  service  to  God 
the  supreme  end  of  one's  being. 

(4)  This  prepares  for  close  and  constant  fellowship  with 
God.     Communion  ceases  to  be  occasional  and  clouded, 
and  the  great  promise  of  John  xiv.  23  becomes  increas 
ingly  real  in  actual  experience. 

(5)  The  sense  of  Divine  possession  of  one's  entire  being — 
spirit,   soul,   and  body — is  the  natural  outcome  of  such 
conditions.      When   there    is    no    longer  any  conscious 
reservation,  because  the  whole  being  joyfully  is  yielded 
up  to  Him,  we  become  consciously  His  own. 

(6)  There  is  now  a  new  joy  and  a  peace  which  passeth 
understanding,  a  new  revelation  of  Christ  as  an  indwell 
ing  presence,  and  a  true  infilling  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

(7)  All  this  fits  for  the  largest  possible  service  to  God  and 
man.     God  gives  to  all  truly  consecrated  believers  the 
sceptre  of  holy  influence.     The  Living  Water  which  was 
at  first  a  draught  to  quench  thirst,  and  then  a  well  or 
spring  of  life  within,  now  becomes  a  stream,  flowing  out 
and  multiplying  into  rivers  of  blessing.     This  is  the  last 
stage  of  the   Victorious    Life — the   stage  of  triumphant 
power  over  sin,  prevailing  power  in  prayer,  and  witness 
ing  power  among  men. 

90 


The  Message :  Its  Practical  Application 

Whatever  method  there  is  in  all  this  teaching  has 
been  gradually  and  almost  unconsciously  developed.  At 
the  basis  of  the  whole  lies  the  deep  and  irresistible  con 
viction  that  the  average  Christian  life  is  lacking,  not  only 
in  real  spiritual  power,  but  in  the  spiritual  mind,  and  is 
essentially  carnal.  It  is  also  confidently  believed  that  it 
is  both  the  duty  and  privilege  of  every  disciple,  having 
"  received  Christ  Jesus  the  Lord,"  so  to  "  walk  in  Him  " 
as  to  manifest  the  power  of  His  resurrection  in  newness 
of  Life. 

THE  PRACTICAL  APPLICATION. 

Hence,  the  first  great  definite  step  urged  is  the 
immediate  and  final  abandonment  of  every  known  sin  and  of 
every  weight  that  hinders  advance.  Nothing  which  is 
revealed  in  the  word  of  God  to  be  evil  in  God's  sight  can 
be  indulged  with  impunity.  Known  sin  is  not  only 
damaging  but  destructive  to  all  spiritual  life  and  growth. 
It  is  allied  with  death  and  not  with  life.  It  stops  com 
munion,  makes  peace  impossible,  and  robs  us  of  our 
testimony.  It  is  destructive  of  all  true  assurance  of 
salvation,  not  because  salvation  hangs  on  our  merit,  but 
because  disobedience  clouds  our  vision  of  Divine  things. 
Obviously  sin  indulged  blocks  all  true  service  to  souls ; 
for  how  can  one  lead  others  into  a  new  life  of  purity, 
peace,  and  power  which  he  has  not  himself  found,  or 
help  a  sinner  to  an  assured  sense  of  salvation  when  he 
has  lost  his  own  assurance  or  never  had  any  ? 

MATTERS  OF  DOUBT. 

It  is  felt  also  that  whatever  is  doubtful  as  an  indulgence 
should  be  surrendered  because  of  the  doubt.  In  matters 
open  to  question,  God  and  not  self  should  have  the 
advantage  of  the  doubt.  To  continue  in  a  questionable 
employment,  amusement,  occupation,  association,  or 
pleasure,  brings  condemnation,  "  for  whatsoever  is  not  of 

91 


The  Keswick  Convention 

faith  is  sin."  And  because  evil  things  are  hurtful,  they 
must  be  unnecessary,  otherwise  there  would  be  a  fatality 
about  continuance  in  sin  or  in  injurious  habits.  God's 
commandment  is  His  enablement.  Whatever  is  believed  or 
suspected  to  be  opposed  to  His  will  and  to  our  well-being 
should  be,  and  can  be,  renounced,  and  abandoned  at  once 
and  for  ever.  Because  it  should  be,  it  may  be.  This  is 
essentially  Keswick  teaching.  It  is  an  appeal  to  faith, 
to  claim  victory  in  Christ ;  and  thousands  have  put  such 
teaching  to  the  test,  and  found  it  true  and  God  faithful. 

The  self-life  is  also  studiously  held  up  as  needing  constant 
watchfulness  in  all  its  seven  forms — self-trust,  self-help, 
self-pleasing,  self-seeking,  self-will,  self-defence,  and  self- 
glory.  The  only  way  successfully  to  overcome  it  is  to 
displace  it,  and  have  a  new,  practical,  personal  Centre, 
about  which  all  else  is  to  revolve.  We  all  need  to  learn 
"  the  expulsive  power  of  a  new  and  mightier  love,"  dis 
placing  the  old. 

The  real  difficulty  with  that  large  class  of  indulgences 
which  do  not  bear  the  brand  of  positive  inherent  sin  lies  in 
their  tendency  to  give  undue  prominence  to  self.  To  con 
sult  self-gratification  and  self-glorification  is  in  itself  an 
unwholesome  and  an  unholy  habit.  The  lusts  of  ambi 
tion,  avarice,  appetite,  however  refined  their  forms  of 
indulgence,  all  give  self  the  supremacy.  Ambition 
grasps  after  place,  power,  position,  and  feeds  the  pride  of 
life  and  self-glory ;  avarice  seeks  by  heaping  up  treasure 
to  promote  self-indulgence  and  self-display;  appetite 
makes  the  mere  pleasure  of  eating  and  drinking  an  object, 
an  end  rather  than  a  means  to  a  higher  end,  and  so 
ministers  to  self-pleasing  and  self-seeking.  Many  other 
forms  of  self-life  need  guarding,  few  of  which  are  more 
subtle  than  the  disposition  to  court  human  applause  by 
catering  to  carnal  tastes  in  others,  and  to  avoid  separation 
unto  God  by  conformity  to  the  world. 

92 


The  Message:  Its  Practical  Application 

As  to  doubtful  amusements,  it  may  be  safely  contended 
that  it  is  not  enough  to  settle  the  fact  that  they  have  no 
necessary  and  inherent  sinfulness.  Moral  tendency  must 
always  enter  into  any  candid  weighing  of  such  matters. 
Several  forms  of  popular  amusement  bear  a  distinctly 
worldly  stamp,  such  as  the  theatre  and  the  opera,  the 
dance  and  the  card-table,  the  wine-cup  and  the  race 
course.  For  some  reason  these  are  not  found  associated 
with  an  advanced  type  of  piety  or  of  fruitful  service.  Some 
churches  have  even  made  indulgence  in  them  a  ground 
of  discipline.  Whatever  may  be  said  in  defence  of  any  or 
all  of  them,  this  is  unquestionably  true  :  that,  wherever 
disciples  find  their  way  into  the  deeper  experience  of 
Christ's  presence  and  power,  the  abandonment  of  them 
either  precedes  or  follows  such  experience.  In  all  our 
attendances  at  Keswick  we  have  seldom,  if  ever,  heard 
these  matters  directly  mentioned ;  the  teaching  deals  with 
great  general  principles  rather  than  specific  practices  ;  yet, 
as  a  fact,  from  the  very  beginning  until  now,  those  who 
have  attended  these  gatherings,  and  have  been  candidly 
open  to  the  impressions  of  the  truth  taught,  have  found 
themselves  asking  whether  such  things  have  not  hindered 
holiness  and  service. 

Whatever  is  done  primarily  to  please  one's  self  puts  at 
risk  pleasing  God,  and  hence  a  high  standard  of  holy 
living  always  and  in  everything  involves  obedience  to  two 
simple,  practical  rules : 

(a)  I  will  seek  to  please  Christ  as  my  Master  and  Lord, 
the  Sovereign  of  my  life  ; 

(b)  I  will  seek   to   please   my  neighbour  for  his  good 
unto  edification. 

Paul,  led  by  the  Spirit,  has  left,  as  to  all  things 
"  lawful  " — that  is  all  doubtful  indulgences  not  distinctly 
forbidden — three  great  modifying  principles  : 

"  All  things  are  lawful  for  me,"  but 

93 


The  Keswick  Convention 

(a)  "all  things  edify  not;" 

(b)  "  all  things  are  not  expedient ;  " 

(c)  "  I  will  not  be  brought  under  the  power  of  any"* 
Even  after  the  question  of  lawfulness  is  settled  there 

yet  remain,  therefore,  three  other  questions  to  be  answered, 
namely :  is  this  expedient  for  me  ?  is  it  edifying  to  others  ? 
has  it  a  tendency  to  enslave  me  ?  A  heart  set  on  pleasing 
God  will  soon  fence  off  all  debatable  ground  on  these 
principles  and  thus  get  free  of  bondage  to  questionable 
indulgences. 

It  is  a  noticeable  fact  that  those  who  accept  Keswick 
teaching  practically  abandon  tobacco,  from  an  inward 
sense  of  its  being  promotive  of  carnal  self-indulgence. 
Where  it  is  used,  not  as  a  medicine  but  as  a  means  of 
gratification,  it  is  felt  to  lift  self  into  undue  prominence ; 
and,  without  any  direct  pressure  being  brought  to  bear  by 
the  speakers,  hundreds  have  voluntarily  resigned  the  use 
of  this  favourite  narcotic.  In  the  early  Brighton  Conven 
tion  a  clergyman  expressed  his  sense  of  bondage  to  the 
tobacco  habit,  but  declared  that  it  would  kill  him  to  give 
it  up.  The  chairman  then  made  this  memorable  utterance: 
"  It  is  not  necessary  for  us  to  live,  but  it  is  necessary  for  us  to 
give  up  anything  which  enslaves  ws  or  imperils  our  fellowship 
with  God."  It  is  not  necessary  to  add  that  this  encum 
bered  servant  of  God,  who  in  the  strength  of  God  aban 
doned  his  enslaving  habit,  did  not  die,  but  lived  to  declare 
the  works  of  the  Lord. 

THE  GREAT  LAW  OF  LIFE. 

The  surrender  of  the  will  to  God  in  habitual  obedience 
is,  however,  the  radical  law  of  all  holy  living.  The  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  must  to  every  believer  become  not  only 
Saviour,  but  Lord.t  And  no  man  can  thus  say  that  Jesus 

*  i  Corinthians  vi.  12;  x.  23. 

t  Romans  x.  9  (Revised  Version). 

94 


The  Message :  Its  Practical  Application 

is  Lord  but  by  the  Holy  Ghost.*  It  is  a  sad  fact  that  so 
many  who  claim  to  have  taken  Him  as  Saviour  from  sin, 
have  little  or  no  real  conception  of  the  duty  and  delight 
of  practically  enthroning  Him  as  the  actual  Sovereign, 
supreme  over  the  daily  life.  To  Laodicean  disciples 
He  is  still  outside,  standing  at  the  door  and  knock 
ing  for  admission.  The  keys  of  the  house  are  not 
in  His  hands.  There  is  a  definite  act  whereby  the  door 
is  opened  and  He  is  admitted  to  control.  But  so  long 
as  one  apartment  is  voluntarily  reserved  the  transfer  is 
incomplete,  for  a  reserved  territory,  however  small,  in 
volves  and  implies  also  a  reserved  right  of  way  to  such 
territory. 

From  the  nature  of  the  case  God  must  have  all  or  He 
really  has  none.  Every  child  of  God  should  search  his 
own  heart  to  see  whether  from  any  part  of  his  being  or 
life  the  Lord  Jesus  is  practically  shut  out ;  for  over  that 
part  Satan  has  control,  and  he  will  use  his  opportunity  to 
tempt  us  continually  by  that  way  of  approach.  Such 
Satanic  approach  God  will  not  interpose  to  prevent,  for 
He  respects  even  the  devil's  rights ;  and  whatever  in  our 
being  we  reserve  from  God,  constitutes  Satan's  territory, 
and  God  will  allow  him  the  right  of  way  to  his  own. 
The  only  way  to  exclude  him  is  by  a  full  surrender  to 
God,  which  enables  us,  in  our  measure,  to  say,  like  our 
Master,  "  The  Prince  of  this  World  cometh,  and  hath 
nothing  in  me" 

When,  under  the  surgeon's  testing  touch,  any  part  of 
the  body  shrinks,  showing  an  abnormal  sensitiveness,  he 
begins  to  suspect  that  in  that  part  disease  lurks.  And 
whenever  we  are  especially  sensitive  to  any  point  and 
shrink  from  a  candid  application  of  Scripture  to  any  par 
ticular  practice,  it  is  easy  to  conclude  that,  just  at  that 
point,  there  is  a  serious  difficulty  and  danger.  On  the 

*  l  Corinthians  xii.  3. 

95 


The  Keswick  Convention 

other  hand,  he  who  opens  up  the  hidden  recesses  of  the 
whole  heart  and  life  to  the  Son  of  God  will  find  that  the 
very  chambers  where  previously  the  idols  have  been 
hidden  will  become  the  audience-rooms  of  a  Divine 
communion  and  converse.  The  Idol-room  often  proves 
afterward  the  Throne-room. 

A.  T.  PIERSON. 


Some  Characteristics 
of  the  Message 


CHAPTER    VIII 


By  the  Rev.  J.  B.  Figgis 


What  strikes  me  most  at  Keswick  during  Convention  Week  is  the 
manifestation  of  brotherly  love,  and  the  earnest  desire  to  know  the 
will  of  God  by  those  who  in  some  measure  love  God  and  are 
endeavouring  to  keep  His  Commandments.  It  is  life  seeking  more 
life.—/.  Taylor  Smith,  Bishop,  Chaplain  General  to  the  Forces. 

Keswick's  most  striking  feature,  surely,  is  intense  earnestness  of 
purpose.  Why  have  these  thousands  come,  but  to  seek  from  God  a 
fuller,  deeper  blessing  ?  Listen  to  the  keen  simplicity  of  the  prayers, 
the  fervour  of  the  singing,  the  directness  of  the  addresses.  Note 
the  solemn  hush  in  the  enormous  tent.  Come  closer  and  observe  the 
tear  of  repentance  or  of  joy  stealing  down  the  cheeks  of  some. 
What  does  it  all  mean  ?  Inte?ise  earnestness.  Results  ?  Yes,  thank 
God  !  -See  them  in  the  homes  of  rich  and  poor;  in  many  a  pulpit 
now  set  on  fire  for  God,  and  perhaps  best  of  all,  away  in  many  a  land 
across  the  sea  ! — S.  A.  Selwyn. 

Doubting,  fearing,  stumbling,  with  little  hope  of  anything  better  to 
the  end  ;  then  a  glimmering  prospect  of  a  brighter  possibility  ;  then 
a  hearty  surrender  to  Christ's  claims,  and  an  unwavering  trust  in 
Him  as  a  full  Saviour;  then  the  joyful  cry,  "I  can  do  all  things 
through  Christ  which  strengtheneth  me ! "  That  has  been  to 
hundreds  the  happy  history  of  a  week  at  Keswick.— John  Brash. 


Some  Characteristics  of  the  Message 

BOSSUET  wrote  a  book  on  "  The  Variations  of  the 
Protestant  Churches."  What  would  he  have  said 
if  he  could  have  foreseen  an  assembly  in  which 
most  of  those  variations  were  found,  but  found  blended  in 
sweetest  harmony  ?  Yet  such  an  assembly  is  the  Keswick 
Convention. 

But  though  we  are  all  "  one  in  Christ  Jesus,"  as  the  motto 
of  the  tent  proclaims,  there  are  variations  of  the  melody 
which  has  been  sounding  there  for  two  and  thirty  years. 

This  period  may  be  divided  roughly  into  certain  stages, 
the  first  might  be  headed  Rest,  the  second  Work,  with  it 
came  Testimony,  and  after  it  came  Teaching. 

First,  Rest.  He  who  built  this  ark  for  us  was  assuredly 
"  a  man  of  rest."  The  topic  of  many  tongues  was  "  The 
Rest  of  Faith.'5  One  of  the  earliest  and  most  winning 
booklets  of  the  movement  was  "  How  to  enter  into  rest." 
We  heard  much,  but  not  too  much,  about  "  rest  in  the 
day  of  trouble,"  rest  in  the  hour  of  temptation,  a  favourite 
text  being  "  Stand  still  and  see  the  Salvation  of  the 
Lord  "  :  Rest  in  moments  of  irritation — "  Just  name  His 
Name,  say  '  Jesus,  Jesus,'  and  look  to  Him,  and  He  will 
calm  you."  And  "  there  was  a  great  calm,"  people  might 
call  it  Quietism.  Call  it  what  they  would,  it  was  very 
real  and  very  beautiful  to  see.  With  this  great  peace, 
"  there  was  great  joy  in  that  city" — my  text  I  remember 
on  returning  from  the  Oxford  Convention  of  1874.  The 
joy  was  just  as  great  at  Keswick. 

99 


The  Keswick  Convention 

Speaking  of  meetings  held  elsewhere,  someone  remarked, 
"  You  all  seem  so  '  proper,'  but  at  Keswick  you  are  like 
schoolboys  let  loose  !  "  Perhaps  it  is  quite  as  well  that 
this  exuberance  has  given  place  to  a  more  strenuous  piety. 
To  "  run,"  and  even  to  "walk,"  may  be  a  stage  beyond 
"mounting  up  with  wings,"  nor  is  the  note  of  joy  silent, 
though  some  other  notes  may  oftener  be  heard  at  the 
present  day.  So  recently  as  1905  Dr.  Pierson,  speaking 
from  I  Thess.  v.  18,  made  joy  his  theme.  He  said,  "  this 
is  the  only  passage  in  which  we  have  seven  spiritual 
frames  put  before  us  : — 

'  Rejoice  evermore  ' — the  joyful  frame  ; 

1  Pray  without  ceasing  ' — the  prayerful  frame  ; 

*  In  everything  give  thanks ' — the  thankful  frame  ; 
'  Quench  not  the  Spirit ' — the  watchful  frame  ; 

*  Despise  not  prophesyings  ' — the  teachable  frame  ; 

'  Prove  all  things;  hold  fast  to  that  which  is  good  '  — 
the  judicial  frame  ; 

'  Abstain  from  every  form  of  evil ' — the  hallowed  frame. 

But  the  thankful  frame  was  the  one  he  selected, 
"  Think  and  thank  are  from  the  same  root.  Wholesale 
forgetfulness  of  God's  former  mercies  branded  a  spot  as 
Massah  and  Meribah.  The  last  thing  we  ever  rejoice  in 
is  sorrow,  and  it  is  the  greatest  triumph  of  grace  to  show 
it.  Joseph  did  when  he  said,  '  Ye  thought  evil  against 
me,  but  God  meant  it  unto  good.'  Ay,  trouble  is  for 
good.  A  naturalist,  pitying  an  emperor-moth  struggling 
for  an  hour  to  get  through  the  narrow  neck  of  the  cocoon, 
took  his  lancet  and  slit  down  the  cocoon.  The  moth 
came  out,  but  never  developed  its  magnificent  hues,  and 
soon  drooped  and  died.  You  would  cut  down  the  cocoon 
of  your  trials,  but  you  would  never  have  the  beautiful 
colours  in  your  wings,  and  never  know  what  it  was  to 
soar  Godward." 

The  greatest  exponent  of  joy  and  rest  (such  heavenly 

IOQ 


Some  Characteristics  of  the  Message 

joy,  such  hallowed  rest  !)  was  the  loved  and  honoured 
Charles  A.  Fox.  To  hear  him  night  after  night  in  the 
tent,  and  year  after  year  at  St.  John's,  was  as  great  a 
blessing  as  it  was  a  treat. 

Peace  and  joy,  characteristic  of  the  childhood  of  the 
Convention,  were  followed  by  WORK  and  enterprise,  the 
characteristics  of  its  manhood. 

It  is  said  that  the  introduction  of  missionary  subjects 
had  to  struggle  into  existence  (like  that  emperor-moth  !), 
but  the  struggle  ended  in  a  glorious  victory.  I  don't 
know  how  much  of  this  is  due  to  Mr.  Eugene  Stock,  but 
the  impetus  he  gave  in  nurturing  the  love  of  missions 
(and  those  of  all  societies)  at  Keswick,  and  in  cherishing 
the  love  of  "  Keswick  "  in  the  breasts  of  hundreds  of 
missionaries,  has  been  of  untold  good  to  them  and  to  us. 

In  connection  with  missionary  work,  the  consecration 
of  property  was  often  urged,  and  with  much  vigour,  as  by 
Dr.  Pierson,  who  piled  up  incident  after  incident  to  show 
the  inconsistency  of  Christians  amassing  large  sums  and 
giving  little. 

Not  a  few  self-denying  gifts,  some  of  them  considerable, 
might,  we  are  quite  sure,  be  dated  from  the  tent  at 
Keswick,  nor  should  it  be  forgotten  that  work  at  home 
has  received  a  stimulus  there  only  second  to  work  abroad. 

Simultaneously  with  the  deepening  of  the  Spirit  of 
Christian  enterprise,  there  came  a  deepening  of  the 
stream  of  TESTIMONY.  The  charm  of  those  spontaneous 
utterances  we  can  never  forget.  A  well-known  Scotch 
evangelist  confessed  that  he  had  found  that  work  some 
times  took  the  place  of  Christ,  but  that  henceforth  he 
wanted  not  His  service,  but  Himself.  On  another  occa 
sion  Hudson  Taylor  said  in  his  gentle  humble  way  "  we 
often  sing  *  they  who  trust  Him  wholly,  find  Him  wholly 
true,'  but  I've  sometimes  found  that  they  who  don't 
trust  Him  wholly,  find  HIM  wholly  true." 

101 


The  Keswick  Convention 

A  profound  impression  has  been  produced  by  testi 
monies  given  by  leaders  of  the  Convention  as  to  the  way 
in  which  they  had  been  led  into  practical  realisation  of 
the  blessing  which  can  be  obtained  by  those  who  will 
fully  yield  themselves  to  God.  These  were  not  given  in 
most  cases  without  deep  emotion,  and  these  personal 
experiences  seem  almost  too  sacred  to  commit  to  paper, 
but  some  extracts  from  those  which  have  already  been 
published  may  be  reproduced  as  indicating  how  the  varied 
representation  of  the  message  has  affected  men  of  widely 
different  temperaments  and  attainments. 

"  Some  years  ago,"  said  one  well-known  Convention 
speaker,  "  I  would  not  have  been  asked  to  go  to  Keswick, 
and  if  I  had  been,  I  should  certainly  not  have  gone.  But 
I  was  staying  as  one  of  a  house  party,  where  I  found, 
after  my  arrival,  there  were  to  be  consecration  meetings." 
He  described  how  much  he  wished  to  be  away  at  the 
time,  but  how  this  could  not  be,  without  breaking  the 
courtesies  of  life.  Words  fro>m  Haggai  were  God's 
message  to  him,  and  during  the  after  meeting,  he  says 
"  I  felt  it  most  difficult  to  stand,  but,  in  the  way  God 
had  spoken  to  me,  it  was  more  difficult  not  to  stand.  The 
calm  and  peace  of  God  rilled  me,  and  I  returned  home  at 
His  absolute  disposal.  What  of  the  nine  years  since  ? 
They  have  been  on  an  absolutely  different  plane,  both  as 
to  Christian  work,  and  as  to  the  presence  of  Christ,  there 
has  indeed  been  failure  on  my  part ;  but  every  failure 
can  now  be  seen  to  be  one's  own  fault,  and  that  which 
need  not  have  been." 

The  Rev.  G.  MacGregor  stated  that  he  heard  of 
Keswick  as  a  place  where  sanctification  was  treated  of, 
and  he  came  as  a  matter  of  purely  intellectual  interest ; 
but  he  had  not  been  in  the  place  many  minutes  before  he 
found  that  the  treatment  was  practical  and  new.  Then 
he  felt  very  angry  indeed,  as  a  Scotchman,  at  being  told 

102 


Some  Characteristics  of  the  Message 

anything  new  in  theology  by  Englishmen  !  Monday  was 
a  terribly  cold  night,  and  Tuesday  a  burning  day.  Dr. 
Moule  brought  him  to  the  crisis,  and  the  conflict  was 
narrowed  down  at  last  to  one  point.  When  that  very 
point,  after  others,  was  touched  that  night  by  Mr. 
Hopkins,  he  felt  so  stung  that  he  could  have  sprung  to 
his  feet  and  left.  But  God  led  him  to  do  a  very  different 
thing — to  commit  himself  wholly  into  the  Lord's  hands. 
Mr.  Meyer  laid  hold  of  him  as  he  spoke  of  getting  out 
of  the  boat  of  self,  and  Mr.  Hopkins  followed  with  the 
opportunity  "  Will  you  get  out  ?  "  It  was  to  him  indeed 
like  leaping  out  of  a  boat  upon  the  waters.  "  How  has 
it  been  since  ?  "  "  In  temper  and  worry,  my  weak 
places,  I  have  found  deliverance ;  not  that  the  capacity 
for  either  has  gone,  but  Christ  has  His  hands  on 
me  now." 

Then  another  Scotch  minister  told  how  the  life  of  one 
beside  him  drew  him  away  from  the  critical  view  of  the 
subject,  he  would  pardon  him  for  naming  him,  and  for 
saying  that  he  had  known  Dr.  Elder  Gumming  once,  and 
he  knew  him  again  and  it  led  him  to  silence.  Then,  at  a 
small  Mission,  God  gave  him  a  revelation  of  self,  and  of 
sin  after  sin.  "  Then  He  took  my  self  life  and  put  it  on 
the  Cross,  and  took  me  to  be  altogether  His,  He  emptied 
my  house  and  shattered  my  health,  but  through  it  all  I 
never  had  such  peace.  Three  years  ago  I  came  here  and 
sat  at  the  back  of  the  platform  in  calm  joy,  having  known 
the  crushing  and  searching  before  ever  I  came  to 
Keswick,  the  cleansing  and  the  filling  too,  before  I  heard 
them  spoken  of  here.  You  ask,  Does  it  last  ?  I  answer, 
He  lasts.  You  ask,  Have  you  obtained  holiness  ?  I 
have  no  attainments,  I  have  only  an  attitude,  I  am 
surrendered  on  my  side  that  is  all  ;  and  my  prayer  is 
what  Thou  canst  not  consume  do  Thou  cleanse  ;  what 
Thou  canst  not  cleanse  consume ;  and  what  Thou  canst 

103 


The  Keswick  Convention 

neither  consume  nor  cleanse,  that  counteract  by  Thine 
own  presence." 

These  testimonies  show  in  the  clearest  manner  that  it 
is  possible  for  men  to  be  highly  honoured,  and  used  of 
God  as  ministers  of  the  Gospel,  and  even  as  successful 
evangelists  and  religious  leaders,  and  yet  never  truly  to 
have  apprehended  some  secrets  of  peace  and  power  which 
every  Christian  may  enjoy. 

This  was  the  case  in  the  experience  of  the  founder  of 
the  Convention  and  of  the  others  whose  testimonies  have 
been  quoted,  but  one  other  instance  may  be  given  in 
which  one,  who  held  a  position  of  remarkable  influence 
as  a  writer  and  speaker,  was  led  into  most  definite 
blessing. 

Two  addresses  had  been  given  on  the  subject  of  the 
power  of  God  as  to  character,  the  invitation  to  stand  up 
being  given  to  all  who  wished  to  claim  that  power.  In 
spite  of  what  it  cost  him,  he  was  one  to  stand,  but  never 
was  a  Jordan  crossed  without  the  promised  land  being 
found,  and  he  had  found  that  his  step  was  the  last  one  of 
the  old  way  of  failure  and  defeat.  He  described  the 
steps  to  him  as  being  first :  I  and  God,  then  God  and  I, 
but  now  God  and  not  I. 

THE  BIBLE  READINGS  entrusted  to  one  or  two  chosen 
teachers  have  been  one  of  the  most  helpful  features  in  the 
Convention  programme.  Nothing  is  more  striking  than 
the  manner  in  which  it  has  been  shown  that  the  Word  of 
God  is  filled  from  end  to  end  with  teaching  as  to  the  life 
of  faith  which  it  is  the  purpose  of  the  Convention  to  set 
forth,  and  these  expositions  of  Holy  Scripture  provide 
the  firm  foundation  upon  which  the  rest  of  the  teaching 
is  based.  How  this  teaching  is  presented  may  best  be 
seen  by  some  instances  culled  from  the  addresses  of  those 
who  are  the  recognised  exponents  of  the  Convention 
message.  A  characteristic  utterance  of  the  Rev.  Evan 

104 


Some  Characteristics  of  the  Message 

Hopkins  may  first  be  taken.  Speaking  on  the  text,  "  The 
water  that  I  shall  give  him  shall  become  in  him  a  well  " 
(St.  John  iv.  14,  R.V.),  he  said:  "  Here  we  have  a  fresh 
experience  of  an  old  gift.  You  have  had  the  water,  but 
now  it  has  become  to  you  a  spring  overflowing,  and  the 
friction  and  strain  have  been  taken  out  of  your  life.  You 
say,  I  have  no  patience  with  that  man,  you  need  not  say 
that ;  look  at  Col.  i.  2,  link  '  all  might '  with  '  all  patience,' 
and  you  will  find  the  power  sufficient  to  meet  the 
requirement.  But  can  I  be  patient  always  ?  Certainly. 
But  must  I  not  make  a  desperate  effort  ?  No,  let  the 
Lord  possess  you,  and  the  impatient  man  becomes 
gentle ;  he  has  Divine  provision  to  meet  the  Divine 
requirement.  But  we  cannot  enter  on  these  blessings 
unless  in  right  relationship  to  God.  Have  we  handed 
ourselves  over  to  Him  to  be  at  His  disposal  ;  or  if  we 
have  dropped  this  and  the  other  sin,  do  we  really 
believe  ?  Many  people  have  a  faith  that  seeks,  but  not  a 
faith  that  rests.  The  Lord  is  here,  rest  on  Him,  believe 
that  He  keeps  you  ;  the  responsibility  of  keeping  you 
belongs  to  Him,  though  the  responsibility  of  trusting 
Him  to  keep  you  belongs  to  you." 

On  faith  Dr.  Pierson  gave  a  beautiful  chain  in  that 
same  year  (1897).  Seven  words  describe  the  believer's 
reception  of  blessing  : — 

"  '  Look  ' — that  is  receiving  with  the  eyes. 
'  Hear  ' — that  is  receiving  with  the  ears. 

*  Take  ' — receiving  with  the  hands. 
'  Taste  ' — with  the  mouth. 

*  Come ' — with  the  feet. 

*  Trust ' — with  the  heart. 

*  Choose  ' — with  the  will. 

There  is  a  common  impression  that  Jacob  got  the 
blessing  by  wrestling,  that  is  the  way  he  did  not  get  it. 
Suppose  you  try  to  wrestle  when  you  have  a  dislocated 

105 


The  Keswick  Convention 

thigh  !  No,  Jacob  gave  up  his  wrestling  and  took  to 
praying.  '  I  will  not  let  Thee  go,  except  Thou  bless  me ' 
'  and  He  blessed  Him  there:  " 

The  Holy  Spirit  and  His  work  always  have  been  dwelt 
upon  with  great  fulness,  and  while  there  have  been,  and 
must  be,  some  who  make  more  of  a  past  Pentecost  and 
others  more  of  a  Pentecost  present  or  now  to  come,  the 
desire  for  His  baptism  or  rilling,  has  been  ever  cherished 
as  the  deepest  desire  of  all. 

To  give  any  adequate  account  of  the  teaching  of  the 
Convention  on  THE  WORK  OF  THE  SPIRIT  would  need 
not  a  chapter  but  a  volume,  but  a  sentence  of  George 
Macgregor's  may  here  be  quoted  :  "  '  Be  filled  with  the 
Spirit,'  i.e.,  like  an  empty  vessel  plunged  into  a  well,  it  is 
in  the  water,  and  the  water  is  in  it,  or  like  a  sponge  filled 
at  eve  ry  pore  with  the  sea  that  surrounds  it." 

"  KEEPING  "  was  another  frequent  theme.  "  Keeping 
is  God's  work,"  said  the  Bishop  of  Durham.  "  '  I  do 
keep  it  every  moment.'  It  is  for  us,  by  the  grace  of 
God,  to  commit,  but  not  for  us  to  keep ;  for  us  to 
commit  our  helplessness,  for  Him  to  take  the  helpless ; 
for  us  to  say,  'Oh  !  Lord  I  cannot,'  for  Him  to  say,  'I 
am  able  to  do  more  than  thou  canst  ask  or  think.' 
Bring  the  impossibility  to  Him,  the  thoughts  of  evil  that 
have  torn  and  poisoned  you  times  without  number. 
Confess  that  you  do  give  up  the  case,  but  do  commit  it 
to  Him.  He  will  not  disappoint  your  self  despair. 
Bring  your  impossibility  to  Him,  your  serpent-thought 
shall  die  at  the  feet  of  Jesus,  and  He  will  keep  those 
sacred  feet  upon  it.  Make  a  great  friend  of  Psalm  cxxi.  I 
remember  reading  the  Psalms  after  a  declension  and  a 
fall,  but  after  a  renewed  discovery  of  God's  power  to 
keep.  I  read  them  as  if  I  could  not  stop." 

Unless  I  have  missed  my  point  altogether,  it  will  be 
seen  that  while  there  is  a  beautiful  harmony,  the  AIM  is 

106 


Some  Characteristics  of  the  Message 

never  lost  sight  of  on  any  day  of  the  feast,  viz.,  to  impart 
the  Keswick  secret,  what  old  Marshall  called  "The 
Gospel  mystery  of  Sanctification."  It  is  an  open  secret 
now,  thanks  be  to  God,  through  this  movement — but 
even  now  there,  are  multitudes  for  whom  it  is  still  "  a 
fountain  sealed."  Only  last  week,  at  the  bedside  of  one 
who  has  lived  for  seventy-seven  years  in  an  Evangelical 
atmosphere,  I  found  that  while  the  truth  that  Christ 
died  for  us  was  familiar,  on  the  truth  that  Christ  liveth 
in  us,  the  mind  was  a  perfect  blank.  It  is  the  business 
of  Keswick  to  fill  up  that  blank  with  promises  as  practical 
as  they  are  plain. 

Keswick  has  never  sought  to  raise  false  hopes,  it  has 
never  given  to  any  the  promise  of  being  sinless  here. 
The  presence  of  sin  in  the  believer  deeply  deplored  and 
lamented,  is  nevertheless  acknowledged  in  all  the  words 
spoken  from  that  platform.  This  has  been  a  settled 
point  from  the  first ;  in  fact,  it  is  one  of  the  Keswick 
notes.  As  Theodore  Monod  said  at  Oxford,  "  We  ought 
not  to  sin,  and  we  need  not  sin,  but  as  a  matter  of  fact, 
we  do  sin." 

Wherein  then  does  the  teaching  differ  from  the  view 
that  we  are  sinning  every  moment,  in  thought,  word, 
and  deed  ?  Take  two  words  of  Preb.  Webb-Peploe's 
spoken  in  August,  1876,  and  giving  perhaps  the  two  sides 
of  the  shield  : — "  You  have  not  perfection  in  man,  but 
you  have  a  perfect  Saviour."  "Never  be  afraid  of  draw 
ing  too  near  perfection,  you  may  be  sure  there  will 
always  be  limitations  in  you,"  and,  "remember  that  our 
holiness,  and  that  down  here,  is  the  purpose  of  the 
Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Spirit." 

There  has  been  wonderful  harmony  about  Christ  and 
His  atoning  work.  Not  a  scintilla  of  doubt  ever  appeared 
at  Keswick  as  to  the  proper  Deity  of  Christ,  nor  as  to 
the  vicarious  character  of  His  sufferings. 

107 


The  Keswick   Convention 

GOD  AND  His  WORD  have  ever  had  the  deepest 
reverence  in  all  our  assemblies  ;  His  Word  quite  mar 
vellously  so,  when  we  consider  the  storm  of  controversy 
that  has  raged  about  it.  On  the  top  of  the  Buttermere 
Coach  a  Clergyman,  who  spent  much  of  his  time  in  writing 
for  reviews,  said  to  me,  "  I  have  been  attending  these 
meetings  for  a  whole  week,  and  what  amazes  me  is  that, 
for  all  I  heard  here,  such  a  thing  as  the  Higher  Criticism 
might  have  no  existence." 

It  would  be  totally  wrong  to  assume  from  this  that  the 
speakers  at  the  Convention  are  careless  of  current  con 
troversies  with  reference  to  the  Scriptures.  More  than 
one  has  written  exhaustively  on  this  subject,  and  the  Life 
of  Faith,  the  organ  of  the  Convention,  has  contained 
many  learned  and  thoughtful  articles  upon  these  great 
questions  of  the  day.  These,  however,  are  problems  out 
side  the  aim  of  Convention. 

A  few  sentences  from  words  spoken  at  Keswick  by  Dr. 
Andrew  Murray,  whose  books  on  the  holy  life  are  very 
widely  known,  may  suitably  close  this  review  of  the 
teaching  of  the  Convention. 

The  first  was  on  "  But  not  utterly."  "  Listen  to  God's 
five  terrible  words  about  Saul's  sin — rebellion,  witchcraft, 
stubbornness,  iniquity,  idolatry,  all  this  when  a  soul 
disputes  God's  voice  by  doing  nine-tenths  and  leaving 
a  tenth  undone." 

The  next  was  on  "  Carnal  and  Spiritual."  "  People  go 
away  from  meetings  saying  how  beautiful,  but  not  helped 
one  step ;  the  carnal  state  rendering  it  impossible  for  a 
man  to  see  spiritual  truth." 

The  third  was  on  "  The  pathway  to  the  higher  life." 
"  Look  at  that  splendid  oak,  where  was  it  born  ?  In  a 
grave.  The  acorn  was  put  in  the  ground,  and  in  that  grave 
it  sprouted,  and  sent  up  its  bulbs.  And  was  it  only  one  day 
it  stood  in  the  grave  ?  Every  day  for  a  hundred  years  it 

108 


Some  Characteristics  of  the  Message 

has  stood  there,  and  in  that  place  of  death  it  has  found 
its  life.  You  can  get  the  resurrection  life  nowhere  but  in 
the  grave  of  Jesus." 

The  last  address  was  on  the  words  "  That  God  may  be 
all  in  all."  Carved  in  cedar  they  have  hung  on  my  study 
wall  ever  since.  "  The  whole  aim  of  Christ's  coming," 
said  Dr.  Murray,  "  of  His  redemption  of  His  work  in  our 
hearts,  is  summed  up  here.  If  we  do  not  know  that  this 
is  so,  we  cannot  know  what  He  expects  of  us  ;  but  if  we 
do,  we  shall  take  this  as  our  life-motto,  and  live  it  out. 
Meditate  on  it — and  on  His  coming — that  we  may  all 
have  but  one  song,  one  hope, 

'  THAT  GOD   MAY   BE  ALL   IN   ALL.'  " 

J.  B.  FIGGIS. 


109 


The  Watchword 
of  the  Convention 


CHAPTER    IX 


By  Mr.  Albert  Head 


The  secret  of  the  blessing  given  at  the  Keswick  Convention  lies 
hidden  in  its  motto,  "ALL  ONE  IN  CHRIST  JESUS,"  for  the  closer 
we  draw  to  "  The  Head  "  the  closer  we  shall  be  drawn  to  one 
another.  Where  the  King  reigns,  Self  is  dethroned,  and  where  The 
King  reigns,  there  is  Peace,  Unity,  and  Power. —  William  .//.  Wilson. 

The  unity  and  love  of  the  brethren  of  the  Convention  platform 
profoundly  impress  one.  In  no  other  sphere  probably,  is  there  such 
accord  in  "  endeavouring  to  keep  the  unity  of  the  Spirit  in  the  bond 
of  peace."  The  Spirit  of  the  Master  so  evidently  upon  His  servants 
cannot  but  be  fruitful  in  their  witness  and  ministry. — S.  A. 
McCracken. 

After  attending  the  Keswick  Convention  for  over  25  years  I  con 
sider  that  its  most  striking  feature  is  the  marvellous  oneness  of  spirit 
which  exists  among  all  Christians.  We  meet  in  a  realm  above  what 
we  might  call  earthly  divisions  and  find  ourselves  one  in  Christ 
Jesus.  In  my  judgment  it  is  the  nearest  answer  to  our  Lord's  Prayer 
"  That  they  all  might  be  one."— Edw.  F.  Hamilton. 


The    Watchword    of  the    Convention 

EVER  since  our  blessed  Lord  uttered  the  remarkable 
and  searching  prayer  contained  in  John  xvii.,  there 
has  existed  a  yearning  desire  amongst  His  people 
for  a  practical  fulfilment  of  the  plea,  "  That  they  all  may 
be  one."      Though  His   immediate   followers    had  been 
closely   linked   with    Him   in  fellowship    and   in  service 
during  the  three  years  of  His  ministry,  and  had  just  then 
reiterated  their  confidence  in  Him  and  His  divine  mission 
in  the  words,  "  We  believe  that  Thou  earnest  forth  from 
God,"  yet   His  reply  is   significant   of  the  forecast  that 
eparation,  division,  and  discussion  awaited  them.     "  Do 
ye   now  believe?"   said  our  Lord.     "Behold,  the  hour 
cometh,  yea,  is  now  come  that  ye  shall  be  scattered,  every 
man  to  his   own,  and  shall    leave   me  alone  :    and   yet 
I  am  not  alone,  because  the  Father  is  with  me."     No 
wonder,  then,  that  in  that  unity  with  His  Father  thus 
alluded  to,  He  should  entwine  this  very  thought  into  His 
prayer,  "  That  they  all  may  be  one ;  as  Thou,  Father,  art 
in  Me,  and  I  in  Thee,  that  they  also  may  be  one  in  Us 
that  the  world  may  believe,"   so    that  the   close  union 
between  the  Father  and  the  Son  should  become  the  ideal 
of  the  union   to   exist   between    the   disciples   and  their 
Lord.     The  facts  and  features  of  this  blessed  union  are 
clearly  brought    out  in  the  figures  made  use  of  by   our 
Lord  and  by  the  Apostle  Paul,  Branches  "of  the  true 
Vine,"   "  Members    of  His   Body,   of  His   flesh,   of  His 

113  I 


The  Keswick  Convention 

bones,"  "  Married  to  another,  even  to  Him  who  is  raised 
from  the  dead."  How  lamentably  short  of  the  attain 
ment  of  this  standard  of  union  the  Church  of  Christ  on 
earth  has  come,  is  known  only  too  well  by  her  members, 
at  the  same  time  there  has  never  lacked  the  desire,  and 
in  the  many  and  varied  stages  of  her  history  the  objective 
of  unity  has  been  apparent,  and  whilst  uniformity  seems 
hopeless  in  this  age  and  many  would  feel  that  it  would 
neither  be  salutary  nor  advantageous,  yet  the  motto,  "  In 
essentials  unity,  in  non-essentials  liberty,  in  all  things 
charity,"  seems  in  a  certain  measure  to  describe  the  basis 
of  present  attainment. 

Since  the  Convention  held  at  Keswick  came  into  being 
some  thirty  years  ago,  the  watchword,  "  All  one  in  Christ 
Jesus,"  has  been  pre-eminently  kept  to  the  fore  and  may 
be  said  to  have  formed  the  foundation  stone  of  the 
harmony,  the  brotherly  love,  the  fellowship,  and  the 
manifestation  of  the  essential  truths  of  sanctification  by 
faith,  as  well  as  of  the  practical  results  to  be  found  in 
the  way,  the  walk,  and  the  work  of  the  holy  life. 

Probably  there  never  was  a  time  in  the  history  of  the 
Church  when  the  unity  of  believers  should  be  more 
emphasized,  and  the  practical  side  of  this  relationship 
should  be  carried  into  abiding  effect.  These  are 
essentially  days  of  conventions,  congresses,  conferences 
and  combines,  in  matters  of  common  interest.  Much 
more  in  matters  spiritual,  in  the  essentials  of  truth  which 
indicate  and  treat  of  the  separation  "from"  the  carnal, 
and  the  separation  "  unto "  the  spiritual,  elements  to 
which  the  Apostle  Paul  alludes  in  2  Corinthians  vi.  14  to 
vii.  I,  it  becomes  important  that  those  who  "  profess  and 
call  themselves  Christians  "  should  be  aroused  to  appre 
hend  their  "high  calling  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus,"  and 
resting  upon  "  those  promises  "  should,  in  unity  of  heart 
and  assemblage,  inquire  as  to  and  seek  to  know  in  ex- 

114 


The  Watchword  of  the  Convention 

perience  the  essential  truths  and  practical  characteristics 
of  "perfecting  holiness  in  the  fear  of  God." 

The  Keswick  Convention  has  for  years  become  a 
channel,  and  is  acknowledged  to  be  a  leading  exponent  of 
this  "  blessing."  In  the  early  days  of  the  movement, 
when  the  first  large  gatherings  were  held  in  Oxford  in 
1874,  and  Brighton  in  1875,  it  was  a  frequent  question, 
"Have  you  received  the  blessing!"  By  this  inquiry  it 
was  intended  either  to  gain  the  assurance  of  a  testimony 
in  the  affirmative,  or  to  give  the  opportunity  for  expression 
of  a  desire  to  possess  the  experience  in  which  so  many 
were  rejoicing,  or  to  tell  of  some  hindrance  or  lack  of 
knowledge  which  might  be  removed  or  explained.  The 
unity  of  sentiment  and  fellowship  which  was  apparent 
then  and  the  blessing  coveted,  has  not  ceased — nay,  verily, 
has  been  in  continual  force  during  these  many  years  of 
Conventions  at  Keswick,  and  therein  lies  the  solid  basis 
and  foundation  of  the  unity  which  exists  and  is  so  con 
sistently  maintained. 

What  is  this  blessing  ?  it  may  be  asked,  which  gives 
entrance  to  the  path  of  holiness  and  makes  for  the  unity 
in  heart  of  those  who  are  in  the  enjoyment  of  similar 
experience  ?  Surely  it  is  none  other  than  the  conscious 
yielding  of  oneself  to  be  "  baptised  into  Jesus  Christ " 
that  the  self-life  may  be  merged  into  "  His  death."  That 
being  "buried  with  him"  the  disciple  may  in  like  manner 
be  "  raised  together  "  with  Him  from  the  death  of  the 
natural  man  into  the  "newness  of  life"  of  the  spiritual 
man,  even  "  by  the  glory  of  the  Father."  Romans  vi. 
3-5  ;  Ephesians  ii.  6.  The  testimony  of  the  Apostle 
Paul  may  thus  become  the  testimony  of  the  believer  : — 
"  I  am  crucified  with  Christ :  nevertheless  I  live ;  yet 
not  I,  but  Christ  liveth  in  me  :  "  (Galatians  ii.  20),  and 
when  this  becomes  consciously  experienced,  the 
mystery  hid  from  ages  and  from  generations  becomes 


The  Keswick  Convention 

now  made  manifest  to  the  saint  (or  sanctified  believer) 
"Christ  in  you"  (Col.  i.  26-27).  "Strengthened  with  might 
by  His  Spirit  in  the  inner  man  that  Christ  may  dwell  in 
your  hearts  by  faith."  "  That  ye  might  be  filled  with  all 
the  fulness  of  God"  (whatever  this  highest  of  standards 
may  mean  to  the  individual)  becomes  a  present  and 
continual  blessing,  the  fruits  whereof  are  known, 
cherished,  and  witnessed  to  by  those  members  of  the 
Body  of  Christ  to  whom  it  is  vouchsafed.  This 
glorious  "high  calling"  is  as  much  a  gift,  a  provision,  a 
promise  of  God,  as  salvation  itself  or  the  bestowal  of 
the  Holy  Spirit.  Those  in  this  experience — whether  at 
Keswick  or  elsewhere — are  brought  into  closest  fellow 
ship  in  the  unity  of  the  Spirit.  If  Heaven  is  to  be  the 
realisation  of  perfect  unity,  why  may  there  not  be  a  fore 
taste  here  below — and  indeed  in  great  measure  it  is  a 
fact.  The  marked  sense  of  division  and  denominational- 
ism  here  disappears.  The  platform  is  occupied  by 
representatives  of  many  sections  of  the  evangelical 
Churches  of  our  land,  and  such  is  the  sense  of  unity 
which  prevails  that  the  thought  does  not  find  expression, 
"  To  what  denomination  does  the  Speaker  belong  ?  "  In 
the  lodging-houses  wherein  congregate  men  and  women 
from  most  sections  of  the  Church,  one  characteristic  is 
patent  to  their  minds  in  attending  the  Convention  as  a 
common  meeting  ground,  and  that  is,  that  sectional 
divisions  or  preferences  are  laid  aside  and  harmony  and 
unity  invariably  prevail.  It  may  be  mentioned  here  that 
an  understanding  exists  amongst  the  speakers  that 
nothing  of  a  controversial  character  shall  be  introduced 
into  the  addresses,  that  as  the  Convention  is  organised 
for  the  setting  forth  of  the  truths  of  scriptural  holiness, 
it  would  be  inexpedient,  confusing  and  unedifying  that 
matter  of  this  description  should  colour  the  substance  of 
any  address.  Besides  this,  it  is  obvious  that  any 

116 


The  Watchword  of  the  Convention 

approach  to  a  strife  of  tongues  would  tend  to  disturb  the 
fellowship  and  unity  which  is  of  the  utmost  importance 
and  is  such  a  leading  feature  of  these  annual  gatherings. 

"  Does  it  work  ?  "  may  be  asked.  "  Yes,  indeed  it 
does,"  is  the  reply.  The  testimonies  given  and  received 
from  all  sections  of  the  community  are  most  hearty  and 
appreciative  of  the  spirit  and  tone  of  the  Conventions, 
and  many  are  struck  with  this  very  aspect  of  unity — the 
blessing  received  becomes  the  blessing  communicated, 
and  the  love  which  binds  together  at  Keswick  becomes 
the  uniting  factor  in  many  a  family  and  many  a  station 
in  heathen  lands,  besides  many  a  mission  and  missionary 
centre. 

Undoubtedly  there  exists  in  the  minds  of  some  clergy, 
ministers  and  workers,  a  prejudice  against  "  Keswick." 
Whatever  may  have  been  the  origin  of  such  a  feeling  or 
sentiment,  the  testimony  of  those  who  have  been  subject 
thereto  and  have  attended  a  Convention  and  seen  for 
themselves,  has  invariably  been  that  there  is  really  no 
ground  for  the  objections  held,  and  that  they  regret  they 
had  not  attended  before  and  entered  upon  the  experience 
of  the  blessing  set  forth.  It  is  not  to  be  wondered  at  that 
prejudice  exists.  Every  movement  that  is  set  on  foot  to 
bring  increased  light,  liberty,  deliverance  from  and 
victory  over  sin  to  the  children  of  God,  must  meet  with 
opposition  sometimes  from  ignorance  and  prejudice,  and 
sometimes  from  lack  of  apprehension  of  the  inward  life 
and  teaching  of  the  Word  of  God.  This  is  a  fitting 
opportunity  to  extend  an  invitation  to  any  readers,  who 
would  know  and  see  for  themselves,  to  attend  a  Con 
vention  at  Keswick,  and  there  is  little  doubt  that  an 
earnest  seeking  for  blessing  will  result  in  a  definite  find 
ing — that  misconception  will  vanish  and  a  new  light  will 
dawn  upon  the  soul  revealing  the  "  beauty  of  holiness  " 
as  a  bright  reality. 


The   Keswick   Convention 

As  the  members  of  the  Student  Volunteer  Missionary 
Union  have  now  before  them  the  watchword  adopted  a 
few  years  ago — "  The  evangelisation  of  the  world  in  this 
generation,"  so  it  behoves  the  Church  of  Christ  to  be  up 
and  doing  with  renewed  earnestness  to  attain  a  similar 
objective.  Victory  and  a  successful  issue  to  a  campaign 
can  only  result  if  there  is  unity  amongst  all  ranks  under 
skilful  leadership.  The  Psalmist  indicated  (Psalm 
cxxxiii.)  that  the  condition  of  high  priestly  blessing  from 
Jehovah  Himself  was  "  unity."  The  Apostle  Paul 
exhorts  the  Church  at  Ephesus  to  endeavour  "  to  keep 
the  unity  of  the  Spirit  in  the  bond  of  peace,"  a  message 
that  is  of  peculiar  force  and  application  in  this  our  day 
of  problems  and  perplexities  in  the  religious  and  educa 
tional  world,  and  after  alluding  to  the  various  gifts  of  the 
Spirit  conferred  upon  members  of  the  early  Church,  he 
points  out  the  pivot  upon  which  the  fabric  of  organisation 
is  to  revolve,  "  the  unity  of  faith  "  centering  in  the  "  Son 
of  God  who  is  the  head  of  the  body,  even  Jesus  Christ." 
If  believers  would  study  the  ideal  standard  set  before 
them  in  that  message — Ephesians  iv.  11-16 — there  is 
surely  a  marvellous  opportunity  in  the  present  age  of 
attaining  to  some  greater  degree  "  the  measure  of  the 
stature  of  the  fulness  of  Christ,"  setting  aside  and 
shunning  the  "  wind  of  doctrine,"  "  the  sleight  of  men," 
"  the  cunning  craftiness,"  and  in  the  place  thereof  seek 
ing  to  speak  "  the  truth  in  love  "  and  "  to  grow  up  unto 
Christ."  Then  would  there  be  a  prospect  that  there 
might  come  forth  from  the  Church  of  to-day  a  "  body 
fitly  framed  and  knit  together"  making  increase  "unto 
the  building  up  of  itself  in  love." 

This  is  the  "  unity  "  at  which  Keswick  aims — this  is 
the  teaching  which  the  leaders  of  the  Convention  held 
there,  seek  to  give,  and  this  is  the  practical  basis  upon 
which  it  is  sought  to  blend  hearts  together  with  Christ 

118 


The  Watchword  of  the  Convention 

and  then  with  one  another  in  His  mystical  Body — this  is 
in  some  measure  the  fulfilment  now  of  the  Pentecostal 
conditions  where  we  read,  "they  were  all  with  one  accord 
in  one  place."  It  was  on  this  occasion  that  the  Holy 
Spirit  was  outpoured  upon  the  obedient  company  who 
were  waiting  and  watching  for  the  fulfilment  of  the 
"promise  of  the  Father,"  and  it  was  when  He  came  and 
"filled  all  the  house"  and  filled  them  all,  that  the  Fire 
fell  and  the  Holy  Spirit  in  full  possession,  fused  them 
into  the  love  which  quickened  their  faith  and  gave  them 
the  joy  of  having  "  all  things  common." 

Finally,  this  occasion  proved  to  be  the  answer  to  our 
Lord's  prayer  for  unity  and  for  service — "  I  in  them,  and 
Thou  in  Me,  that  they  may  be  made  perfect  in  one;  and 
that  the  world  may  know  that  Thou  hast  sent  Me,  and 
hast  loved  them,  as  Thou  hast  loved  Me."  And  if  on  the 
day  of  Pentecost,  why  not  in  full  measure  at  Keswick, 
why  not  wherever  believers  are  now  to  be  found  in  our 
beloved  land,  why  not  wherever  the  "  new  man  "  has 
place,  "  where  there  is  neither  Greek  nor  Jew,  circum 
cision  nor  uncircumcision,  barbarian,  Scythian,  bond  nor 
free :  but  Christ  is  all,  and  in  all  ?  " 

ALBERT  A.  HEAD. 


119 


Some  of  the  Results 


CHAPTER    X 


By  the  Rev.  C  G.  Moore 


The  Message  of  the  Keswick  Convention  and  others,  that  Salvation 
in  its  fulness  means  Service  as  the  outcome,  and  the  teaching  that  a 
definite  step  must  be  taken,  a  simple  and  momentary  trust  exercised, 
and  that  He  is  able  to  keep,  and  to  enable  for  whatever  He  calls  us 
to,  has  been  a  blessing  to  thousands. — F.  L.  Tottenham,  Capt. 

The  Keswick  Convention  reminds  one  of  Gideon's  army  of  32,000 
men,  who,  feeling  strongly  the  oppression  of  the  enemy  and  the 
desire  for  deliverance,  responded  gladly  to  the  leader's  appeal.  Yet 
two  out  of  every  three  went  back  at  the  first  opportunity.  The  look 
backward  was  a  more  longing  one  than  the  forward  look.  Many  of 
those  who  come  to  Keswick  are  not  willing  to  go  on  with  God. 
They  are  willing  to  face  sin  ;  to  see  their  need  but  not  willing  to 
die  to  sin  and  to  crucify  self.  Others  go  further,  as  did  Gideon's 
remaining  10,000.  But  they  follow  nature  more  than  grace;  they 
seek  comfort  more  than  Christ.  And  these  also  miss  the  joy  of 
victory,  perhaps  only  for  a  time.  The  remnant,  led  by  the  Holy 
Spirit,  go  on  to  victory.  Their  light  shines  out  of  a  broken  self; 
their  witness  is  for  their  God  and  Saviour,  and  with  joy  they  conquer 
as  they  stand. — F.  W.  Ainley, 


Some    of  the    Results 


THE  results  of  Keswick  and  its  teaching,  as  I  have 
known  them,  arrange  themselves  into  four  groups, 
viz.,  those  (i)  in  my  own  personal  Christian  experi 
ence  ;  (2)  in  the  speakers  at  the  Conventions ;  (3)  in  the 
hearers  at  the  Conventions  ;  and  (4)  in  the  Church  of  God 
at  large. 

FIRST.  I  would  briefly  speak,  with  deep  gratitude  to 
God,  of  what  I  owe  personally  to  Convention  teaching. 
It  was  my  great  privilege  to  attend  the  "  Union  Meeting 
for  the  Promotion  of  Scriptural  Holiness"  held  at 
Oxford,  August  29  to  September  7,  1874,  which  is 
generally  regarded  as  the  beginning  of  the  movement.  I 
was  at  that  time  a  very  young  minister  in  my  first  charge. 
My  dear  father,  the  late  Rev.  John  Moore,  was  an 
intimate  friend  of  President  Finney,  and  my  early 
Christian  life  had  been  powerfully  influenced  by  the 
teaching  of  the  great  American  preacher.  What  deep 
and  searching  conviction  I  passed  through  !  How  relent 
lessly  the  whole  claim  of  Christ  was  pressed  upon  my 
conscience  !  To  those  experiences,  terrible  at  the  time, 
I  am  sure  I  owe  some  of  the  most  precious  elements  of 
my  spiritual  life.  I  cannot  remember  that  my  theo 
logical  training  and  environment  had  any  special 
influence  upon  me.  It  was  my  joy  to  spend  myself  in 
Christ's  service,  and  His  blessing  was  not  withheld  from 
my  ministry ;  but  how  much  was  lacking  ! 

123 


The  Keswick  Convention 

In  the  early  summer  of  1874  the  late  Mr.  Pearsall 
Smith — about  whom  I  then  knew  almost  nothing  but  that 
he  was  an  American  gentleman — was  holding  some  meet 
ings  for  students  at  Cambridge.  As  I  was  not  far  away,  I 
determined  to  go  to  Cambridge  and  call  upon  him,  in  the 
hope  of  getting  the  most  recent  news  of  Mr.  Finney. 
How  well  I  remember  him  coming  into  the  room  where 
I  awaited  him !  He  was  suffering  from  a  prostrating 
headache  which  must  have  made  effort  of  any  sort  a 
torture  to  him.  Yet  how  kind,  how  gracious,  how 
courteous  he  was !  I  knew  nothing  about  his  teaching, 
and  I  felt  no  particular  interest  in  his  work  ;  and  of  these 
facts  he  soon  became  aware.  So  after  giving  me  the 
information  I  sought  about  Mr.  Finney,  he  did  not 
attempt  to  prolong  the  interview.  But  as  I  was  leaving 
he  put  into  my  hand  a  copy  of  Mrs.  Smith's  book, 
"Frank:  The  Record  of  a  Happy  Life."  It  would  be 
impossible  to  report  the  revolution  in  my  religious 
thought  and  life  effected  by  that  book.  No  book  I  have 
ever  read  since  has  had  anything  like  the  same  effect. 
I  suspect  that  to-day  I  should  find  nothing  in  it  of  special 
import ;  but  then  it  spoke  with  the  voice  of  God  to  my 
inmost  condition.  Moreover,  it  prepared  me  to  go  to  the 
Oxford  Meeting  a  few  months  later. 

Now,  in  this  first  contact  with  Keswick  teaching,  what 
was  imparted  to  me  ?  I  will  mention  only  three  things  : 
(a)  A  clearer  understanding  of  the  New  Testament 
emphasis  on  faith  as  the  means  and  instrument  of  that 
fellowship  with  Christ  which  is  the  root  of  Christian 
living,  (b)  A  new  spirit  and  atmosphere  for  Christian 
life.  I  had  never  been  in  meetings  where  the  Holy 
Spirit  had  such  power  and  liberty,  and  where  His  choice 
fruits  of  love,  joy,  peace,  meekness,  gentleness  were  so 
plentiful,  (c)  A  vision  of  Christ  in  close,  interested, 
loving,  helpful  contact  with  the  whole  life  of  His 

124 


Some  of  the  Results 

disciple.  The  distinction  between  the  religious  and  the 
common  in  Christian  living  vanished,  and  has  never 
reappeared. 

I  returned  home  from  Oxford  somewhat  dazed  by  the 
new  glory  that  had  burst  upon  my  view,  but  exceeding 
joyful,  and  fully  purposed  in  God's  strength  to  persevere 
in  my  poor  attempts  to  live  my  life  by  the  faith  of  the 
Son  of  God.  From  that  hour  to  this  He  has  been  my 
faithful,  ever-present  Lord,  Saviour  and  Friend.  Of 
course  I  began  at  once  to  pass  on  to  my  people  the  good 
things  I  had  learned,  and  the  fruits  of  that  ministry  abide 
to  this  day. 

SECOND.  Let  us  glance  at  the  results  of  this  movement 
in  those  who  have  been  the  speakers  at  the  Conventions. 
To  these  results,  we  venture  to  think,  the  greatest 
importance  attaches.  If  the  speakers  have  influenced 
the  Conventions,  the  Conventions  have  powerfully  reacted 
upon  the  speakers. 

First  of  all,  in  this  work  we  have  found  some  of  the 
truest  and  richest  Christian  fellowship  we  have  ever 
known.  What  holy,  happy  heart  intercourse  lives  behind 
a  Convention  !  How  many  hours  filled  with  heaven's  own 
joy  can  we  recall !  And  as  each  speaker  returns  to  his 
own  special  sphere,  in  his  character,  his  temper,  his  joy, 
his  influence,  he  becomes  a  power  for  lifting  other  lives 
on  to  the  level  where  he  himself  has  been  so  enriched. 

Again,  the  Conventions  have  tended  to  confirm  the 
speakers  in  balanced  and  Scriptural  views  of  the  truth. 
A  man  who  rarely  hears  any  voice  but  his  own  is  in  great 
peril,  for  fellowship  is  the  law  of  both  truth  and  safety. 
But  at  the  Conventions  the  year  through  it  is  a  speaker's 
privilege  to  listen  again  and  again  to  his  brethren  each 
presenting  the  truth  in  their  own  special  way.  Within 
the  recognised  limits  there  are  remarkable  differences 

125 


The  Keswick   Convention 

amongst  the  speakers  in  their  conception  and  presenta 
tion  of  truth  ;  and  their  individuality,  it  need  scarcely  be 
added,  has  complete  liberty  of  expression.  The  conse 
quence  is  that  a  speaker  constantly  listening  to  his 
brethren  finds  his  thinking  checked  and  supplemented  in 
a  way  which  powerfully  tends  to  give  balance  and  breadth 
to  his  own  views.  He  also  learns  profoundly  to  appre 
ciate  the  diversity  of  the  gifts  of  the  one  Spirit.  He 
many  times  sees,  and  rejoices  to  see,  quite  another  line 
of  things  than  his  own  made  effective  in  the  hearts  of  the 
hearers.  The  present  writer  has  had  the  privilege  of 
listening  to  hundreds  of  addresses  from  fellow  speakers, 
and  very  few  of  these  have  failed  in  some  way  to  enrich 
and  bless  him.  Moreover  he  has  learned  to  listen  to  an 
address  which  brings  no  message  or  benefit  to  himself, 
and  yet  to  expect  to  find  that  it  is  the  very  voice  of  God  to 
some  other  soul.  What  an  education  is  found  in  all  this  ! 
And  just  here  we  get  some  understanding  of  how  God 
in  His  great  mercy  has  preserved  Keswick  from  the 
extravagances,  the  eccentricities,  and  the  catastrophies 
which  have  so  often  developed  in  connection  with  "  holiness 
teaching."  "  The  manifestation  of  the  Spirit  is  given  to 
every  man  to  profit  withal " ;  and  none  can  say  to  another, 
"  I  have  no  need  of  thee."  Such  fellowship  as  Keswick 
fosters  is  God's  provision  for  both  sanity  and  safety. 

We  now  come  to  our  THIRD  head — the  results  of  the 
Conventions  in  the  hearers  who  attend  them.  And  the 
first  thing  to  be  said  is  this,  that  more  conversions  take 
place  in  the  meetings  than  many  people  imagine.  We 
have  known  of  extraordinary  cases  ;  and  our  own  feeling 
is  that  there  are  many  men  and  women  who  are  more 
likely  to  turn  to  God  in  a  Convention  than  in  any  other 
place  on  earth.  It  was  our  privilege  to  be  associated 
with  our  dear  friend  the  late  J.  Hudson  Taylor,  as  the 

126 


Some  of  the  Results 

first  Keswick  deputation  to  the  Blankenburg  Conference 
in  Germany.  We  took  it  for  granted,  in  view  of  the 
special  character  of  that  Convention,  that  all  who 
attended  were  Christians,  and  all  the  addresses  we  gave 
were  for  believers.  But  we  were  told  afterwards  that  a 
number  of  unconverted  persons  had  been  present,  and 
that  every  one  of  these  had  yielded  to  Christ !  The 
gracious  influence  of  the  Spirit,  the  heavenly  atmosphere, 
the  joy  and  peace  manifest  in  those  assembled,  all  tend 
to  create  a  powerful  motive  in  any  heart  at  all  open 
towards  God. 

The  next  point  is  this,  that  the  Conventions  have 
given  multitudes  an  example  and  an  experience  of 
Christian  unity  which  have  been  most  potent  for  good. 
Denominational  and  sectional  matters  are  for  the  time 
being  dismissed,  and  the  great  central  themes  dear  to  all 
spiritual  believers  are  alone  in  view.  Yet  we  have  never 
once  heard  of  a  person  being  unsettled  in  their  ecclesias 
tical  relations  through  attending  a  Convention.  As  a 
rule,  the  larger  fellowship  invigorates  and  inspires,  and 
sends  a  worker  back  to  his  own  post  to  be  more  efficient 
in  his  own  special  duties  and  loyalties.  We  may  be 
mistaken,  but  we  have  long  been  of  the  conviction  that  in 
our  Conventions  there  is  a  realization  of  "  All  one  in 
Christ  Jesus" — as  personal  experience — such  as  is  to  be 
gained  almost  nowhere  else.  Then,  who  shall  estimate 
the  happy  issues  of  the  Christian  friendships  between 
members  of  different  churches  formed  and  fostered  year 
by  year  at  Keswick,  and  in  a  lesser  degree  at  other  Con 
ventions  ?  "The  fellowship  of  the  Holy  Ghost" — the 
Holy  Spirit  ever  works  towards  fellowship  ;  and  in  our 
Conventions  does  He  not  find  some  of  His  choicest 
opportunities  ?  As  a  matter  of  fact  there  is  to-day  a 
reality  and  largeness  of  sympathy  amongst  spiritual 
Christians  of  all  nations  and  churches  of  extraordinary 

127 


The  Keswick  Convention 

value  and  significance  ;  and  that  this  is  a  result  due  in 
measure  to  God's  blessing  upon  the  Keswick  movement 
there  is  ample  evidence. 

But  to  pass  on.  The  Conventions  have  benefited 
very  many  by  showing  them  how  to  use  the  Bible  for 
spiritual  purposes.  Keswick  does  honour  the  Word  of 
God,  and  in  that  fact  is  found  a  chief  secret  of  its 
influence.  It  is  almost  impossible  to  imagine  a  speaker 
standing  up  without  a  Bible  in  his  hand.  To  many 
hearers  this  unceasing  appeal  to  the  Scriptures  is  a  new 
experience  :  and  the  effect  upon  both  their  life  and 
service  is  most  momentous.  We  have  a  friend  who  is 
one  of  the  most  powerful  preachers  of  the  Word  of  God 
to  the  multitude  in  all  Britain  ;  and  he  gladly  confesses 
that  it  was  at  Keswick — especially  from  the  ministry  of 
Mr.  Hubert  Brooke — that  he  learned  how  to  use  his 
Bible.  That  the  sword  of  the  Spirit  is  the  Word  of  God 
one  can  scarcely  fail  to  realize  experimentally  in  any 
Convention.  The  one  weapon  relied  upon  is  the  Word 
spoken  in  the  demonstration  of  the  Spirit  and  of  power. 
Not,  happily,  that  there  are  not  many  present  who  in 
their  own  church  or  chapel  are  familiar  with  the  might 
and  ministry  of  the  quickened  Word ;  but  there  are 
always  those  who,  alas  !  are  not.  The  supreme  glory 
of  the  Scriptures  is  just  this,  that  they  are  the  means 
and  instrument,  through  the  Spirit,  of  a  present,  con 
scious,  intelligent  fellowship  with  the  Father  and  with 
His  Son  Jesus  Christ,  which  is  the  essence  of  the 
eternal  life;  and  the  Conventions  render  a  vast  service 
by  their  special  revelation  of  this  fact. 

Last  of  all,  we  come  to  the  results  wrought  by  the 
teaching  imparted  to  those  who  attend  the  Conventions. 
The  actual  truth  is  that  God  has  at  a  thousand  points 
met  and  blessed  His  people  through  the  teaching.  In 
many  cases  the  great  truths  concerning  the  offices  of  the 

128 


Some  of  the  Results 

Holy  Spirit,  the  all-sufficiency  of  Christ,  and  the  function 
of  faith  in  the  Christian  life,  have  brought  about  a  great 
and  critical  new  departure,  which  has  had  momentous 
consequences.  Take  an  illustration.  There  recently 
died  a  gentleman  it  was  our  privilege  to  know  who  was 
one  of  the  most  honoured  and  beloved  laymen  in  the 
great  denomination  to  which  he  belonged.  Up  till 
nearly  sixty  years  of  age  he  lived  a  Christian  life  which 
had  no  unusual  influence  or  ministry.  Then  he  went  to 
a  Keswick  Convention,  and  God  met  him  there  in  a  way 
which  verily  transformed  him.  He  had  a  lovely  home, 
equipped  with  all  that  could  minister  lawful  pleasure. 
One  day,  after  the  great  change,  having  taken  us  through 
the  grounds  and  the  billiard  room,  and  so  on,  in  speech 
utterly  sincere  and  happy,  he  assured  us  that  it  was  all 
nothing  to  him  now,  and  that  God  had  given  him  far 
sweeter  joys.  He  was  deeply  interested  in  mission  work 
amongst  the  masses  of  our  large  towns.  To  this  he 
liberally  devoted  his  strength  and  his  wealth  ;  and  his 
example  and  influence  right  on  through  the  years  to  the 
end  were  a  benediction  to  the  whole  of  the  great  church 
to  which  he  belonged.  Yes,  in  God's  mercy,  attendance 
at  a  convention  has  been  the  gateway  for  very  many  into 
a  life  filled  with  the  presence  and  power  of  God. 

But  life  is  more  than  its  great  crises,  and  Divine  grace 
and  light  are  as  necessary  for  the  long,  patient  journey  as 
at  the  dividing  of  the  ways.  It  is  impossible  to  give  any 
adequate  idea  of  the  manner  in  which  God's  help  has 
come  to  His  people  in  all  phases  and  vicissitudes  of  need 
through  the  ministry  of  Keswick.  Much  intercourse  with 
individuals,  and  a  large  correspondence  enable  us  to 
speak  here  with  assurance.  To  put  it  briefly,  Keswick 
and  its  teaching  have  been  permitted  a  very  real  share  in 
the  work  of  building  up  the  New  Testament  Christianity 
of  our  time. 

129  K 


The  Keswick  Convention 

FOURTH.  A  few  words  only  about  the  results  of  the 
Convention  movement  in  the  Church  of  God  generally. 

Keswick  stands  for  absolute  loyalty  to  the  Bible  as  the 
Word  of  God,  for  the  great  experiences  of  spiritual 
religion,  for  large  fellowship  amongst  all  who  love  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  in  sincerity,  and  for  unreserved 
devotion  to  the  Kingdom  of  God.  Naturally,  it  has 
found  sympathetic  friends  in  all  lands  and  churches ;  and 
these,  in  their  turn,  have  extended  its  influence,  and 
propagated  its  teaching.  Without  any  design  or  inten 
tion  on  the  part  of  its  leaders,  but  in  the  providence  and 
favour  of  God,  Keswick  has  become  a  factor  in  the  life  of 
the  universal  Church.  By  its  literature  and  its  deputa 
tions,  as  well  as  through  those  who  have  come  directly 
under  its  influence,  it  is  permitted  a  world-wide  ministry. 
God  grant  that  the  movement  may  be  kept  so  lowly,  so 
sincere,  so  dependent,  so  trustful,  so  loyal  that  it  may 
continue  to  be  made  to  multitudes  a  channel  of  living 
water ! 

C,  G,  MOORE, 


130 


The  Missionary  Element 


CHAPTER    XI 


By  Mr.  Eugene  Stock 


A  cry,  as  of  pain, 
Again  and  again, 

Is  borne  o'er  the  deserts  and  wide-spreading  main  : 
A  cry  from  the  lands  that  in  darkness  are  lying, 
A  cry  from  the  hearts  that  in  sorrow  are  sighing" ; 
It  comes  unto  me  ; 
It  comes  unto  thee  ; 
Oh  what — oh  what  shall  the  answer  be  ? 

Oh  !  hark  to  the  call  ; 
It  comes  unto  all 

Whom  Jesus  hath  rescued  from  sin's  deadly  thrall ; 
"  Come  over  and  help  us  !  in  bondage  we  languish  ; 
Come  over  and  help  us  !  we  die  in  our  anguish  ; " 
It  comes  unto  me  ; 
It  comes  unto  thee  ; 
Oh  what — oh  what  shall  the  answer  be  ? 

It  comes  to  the  soul 
That  Christ  hath  made  whole, 
The  heart  that  is  longing  His  name  to  extol ; 
It  comes  with  a  chorus  of  pitiful  wailing  ; 
It  comes  with  a  plea  which  is  strong  and  prevailing  : 
"  For  Christ's  sake  "  to  me  ; 
"  For  Christ's  sake  "  to  thee  ; 
Oh  what — oh  what  shall  the  answer  be  ? 

We  come,  Lord,  to  Thee, 
Thy  servants  are  we  ; 

Inspire  Thou  the  answer,  and  true  it  shall  be  ! 
If  here  we  should  work,  or  afar  Thou  should'st  send  us, 
O  grant  that  Thy  mercy  may  ever  attend  us, 
That  each  one  may  be 
A  witness  for  Thee, 
Till  all  the  earth  shall  Thy  glory  see  ! 

SARAH  GERALDINA  STOCK- 


The  Missionary  Element. 


call  to  entire  dedication  of  body,  soul,  and  spirit 

Ito  the  service  of  the  Lord,  which  has  been  an 
essential  part  of  the  message  of  Keswick  to  the 
Church  of  Christ,  could  not  fail,  in  time,  to  send  some 
of  those  it  influenced  into  the  foreign  mission  field. 
The  question  which  many  were  asking  from  the  bottom 
of  the  heart,  "Lord,  what  wilt  Thou  have  me  to  do?" 
was  sure  in  some  cases  to  receive  the  answer,  "  Depart, 
for  I  will  send  thee  far  hence  unto  the  Gentiles."  If  the 
Lord's  great  commission  to  His  Church  is  to  proclaim 
the  glad  tidings  of  Redemption  to  all  mankind,  it  could 
not,  in  the  long  run,  be  disregarded  at  Keswick. 

It  is  not  at  all  surprising  that  this  was  not  so  at  first. 
The  early  Conventions  were  charactised  by  the  same 
feature  which  had  marked  the  Revival  period  of  1858-62, 
the  Parochial  Missions  of  1872  and  following  years,  and 
the  Moody  &  Sankey  campaigns  of  both  1874-75  and 
1882-84.  They  one  and  all,  at  the  time,  had  scarcely 
any  connexion  with,  or  effect  upon,  the  Foreign  Mission 
enterprise.  Indirectly,  and  eventually,  they  have  all 
helped  it  greatly  ;  but  some  years  had  to  elapse  first. 
Even  at  the  Mildmay  Conference,  which  did  give  a 
definite  place  to  Missions  at  its  afternoon  gatherings,  the 
majority  of  the  agencies  represented  were  Home  Missions 
of  various  kinds,  and  these  proved  by  far  the  most 
popular.  All  the  time  the  large  Missionary  Societies 

133 


The  Keswick  Convention 

were  at  work,  as  they  had  been  for  three-quarters  of  a 
century  or  more,  but  they  moved  on  different  lines  and 
appealed  for  the  most  part  to  different  Christian  circles. 
No  reflection  ought  to  be  cast  upon  Canon  Harford- 
Battersby,  Mr.  Bowker,  and  the  other  Keswick  leaders, 
because  in  the  Convention  they  concentrated  all  their 
influence  upon  one  aim,  the  promotion  of  Practical 
Holiness.  If  Practical  Holiness  resulted  in  individuals 
going  to  the  heart  of  Africa  or  the  heart  of  China,  they 
were  unfeignedly  glad  ;  but  their  object  was,  so  to  speak, 
to  set  the  engine  going  and  keep  the  fire  burning  ;  they 
were  not  pointsmen  to  turn  the  train  on  to  this  or  that 
line. 

There  were  two  men,  however,  whose  minds  and  hearts 
were  more  fully  set  upon  the  Evangelization  of  the 
World.  One  was  Hudson  Taylor,  the  founder  and 
director  of  the  China  Inland  Mission.  He  was,  indeed, 
only  at  the  Convention  now  and  then,  when  at  home 
from  China;  but  when  there  he  was  a  valued  speaker, 
and  though  he  never  pleaded  for  his  own  Mission,  nor 
indeed  in  any  exceptional  way  for  China,  he  did  set  forth 
with  fervent  earnestness  the  claim  of  Christ  to  the 
service  of  His  people  in  making  His  name  known  to  all 
nations.  The  other  was  Reginald  Radcliffe,  the 
Liverpool  solicitor  who  had  been  so  prominent  a  leader  in 
the  Revival  Movement  of  1860,  who  had  been  the  first  to 
hold  a  Gospel  service  in  a  London  theatre,  and  who  had 
preached  Christ  all  over  the  land  and  in  many  distant 
parts  of  the  world.  He  had  only  come  to  "  see  "  foreign 
Missions  after  many  years  of  that  work  ;  but  when  he 
once  did  "  see  "  them,  when  his  eyes  were  opened  to  the 
unique  position  which  the  Lord's  great  commission 
occupies  in  the  inspired  records  of  His  last  instructions 
to  His  disciples,  Radcliffe  made  it  the  chief  task  of  his 
later  years  to  arouse  the  Christian  circles  in  which  he 

134 


The  Missionary  Element 

had  influence  to  a  new  sense  of  the  paramount  claims  of 
the  non-Christian  world.  At  two  or  three  successive 
Conventions  he  invited  friends  to  his  lodgings  for  daily 
prayer  on  the  subject;  and  he  tried  to  persuade  Mr. 
Bowker,  who  presided  after  Canon  Battersby's  death,  to 
include  in  the  programme  a  missionary  meeting.  But 
the  venerable  chairman  said  No.  "  Missions  meant 
secretaries  quarrelling  for  collections,  and  Keswick  could 
not  stoop  to  that." 

However,  there  were  tokens  from  time  to  time  of  the 
change  that  was  presently  coming.  In  1885,  for  instance, 
at  a  testimony  meeting,  three  young  clergymen  stood  up 
together,  and  publicly  dedicated  themselves  to  the 
mission  field.*  In  1886  and  1887  Mr.  Radcliffe  obtained 
Mr.  Bowker's  permission  to  use  the  tent  for  a  missionary 
meeting  on  the  Saturday,  which  day  had  always  been 
left  free  for  excursions ;  but  Bowker  closed  the  official 
proceedings,  notwithstanding,  with  the  Praise  Meeting 
early  on  Saturday  morning,  and  then  "  lent "  the  Tent 
to  Radcliffe  for  a  distinct  gathering  "  unconnected  with 
the  Convention."  In  the  latter  year  this  meeting  proved 
to  have  great  results.  Bowker  (who  declined  to  be 
present  himself)  had,  earlier  in  the  week,  read  out  a  letter 
from  the  Rev.  J.  R.  Longley  Hall,  a  C.M.S.  missionary 
at  Jerusalem,  appealing  for  ladies  of  education  and 
private  means  to  go  and  work  (on  their  own  account)  in 
Palestine ;  and  this  letter  was  pointedly  referred  to  by 

*  The  sequel  of  this  is  interesting.  One  of  the  three,  the  Rev. 
C.  H.  Gill,  went  out  a  year  or  two  later.  He,  after  nearly  twenty 
years'  work  in  India,  became  Bishop  of  Travancore  and  Cochin. 
All  that  time  it  was  a  rather  sad  reflection  that  neither  of  the  other 
two  had  gone  to  the  mission  field.  But  this  year  (1907)  the  Arch 
bishop  of  Canterbury  has  appointed  the  Rev.  Canon  Lander,  of 
Liverpool,  to  be  Bishop  of  Victoria,  Hong  Kong,  in  succession  to  the 
lamented  Bishop  Hoare,  and  he  is  another  of  the  three. 

135 


The  Keswick  Convention 

one  of  the  speakers  at  the  Saturday  meeting,  among 
whom  were  Radcliffe  himself  as  chairman,  Hudson 
Taylor,  Prebendary  Webb-Peploe,  James  Johnson  (a 
Negro  clergyman,  now  a  bishop),  and  the  present  writer. 
The  result  of  the  meeting  was  that  more  than  thirty 
persons,  individually  and  separately,  applied  to  one  or 
other  of  the  speakers  with  a  view  to  missionary  service  ; 
and  the  next  two  days  were  occupied  by  long  private 
interviews  with  them.  Many  of  these  persons  eventually 
went  out,  and  some  are  missionaries  to  this  day. 

Mr.  Bowker  was  duly  informed  of  so  striking  an 
episode ;  and  before  the  next  Convention  came  round  he 
had  avowed  his  adhesion  to  the  great  principle  that,  as 
he  expressed  it,  "  Consecration  and  the  Evangelization  of 
the  World  ought  to  go  together."  The  result  was  that 
the  official  programme  for  1888  included  a  missionary 
meeting  on  the  Saturday,  which  was  attended  by  all  the 
leaders,  and  which  was  the  first  of  that  great  series  of 
gatherings  with  which  all  are  now  familiar.  "  The 
longest  and  the  shortest,"  said  a  friend  present,  "  of  all 
the  Keswick  meetings."  The  longest,  for  it  was  timed 
to  last  three  hours,  from  10  to  I  o'clock ;  the  shortest, 
because  the  large  number  of  speakers,  only  allowed  a  few 
minutes  each,  kept  attention  constantly  alive,  and  pre 
vented  any  feeling  of  weariness.  In  that  same  year 
began  the  daily  Missionary  Prayer  Meeting,  held  at  first 
in  the  Drill  Hall  and  afterwards  in  the  Pavilion,  and 
lasting  20  to  30  minutes  squeezed  in  between  the  other 
morning  gatherings,  which  was  for  many  years  attended 
daily  by  hundreds  of  people.  Only  last  year  (1906)  was 
it  given  a  whole  hour  at  7  a.m.,  and  a  tent  to  itself. 

An  important  incident  in  that  first  official  Saturday 
meeting  of  1888  must  now  be  mentioned.  In  the  middle 
of  the  proceedings  an  envelope  was  brought  to  the  Chair 
man,  which  contained  a  £10  note,  with  a  slip  of  paper 

136 


The  Missionary:  Element 

stating  that  the  donor  offered  it  as  "  the  nucleus  of  a  fund 
for  sending  out  a  Keswick  missionary."  There  had  been 
no  intention  to  have  a  collection  at  all,  any  possible 
thank-offerings  having  their  proper  application,  as  on  the 
other  days,  to  the  expenses  of  the  Convention.  But  the 
little  message  on  the  slip  of  paper  was  naturally  read  out 
to  the  meeting,  and,  to  the  astonishment  of  all,  within 
the  next  hour  money  and  promises  came  up  spontaneously 
to  the  platform,  amounting  to  about  £150,  the  liveliest 
interest  being  manifested  as  note  after  note  kept  coming 
up  from  every  part  of  the  Tent.  Before  the  end  of  the 
year  these  contributions  had  reached  the  sum  of  £908 
for  the  Keswick  Mission  Fund,  besides  £151  which  was 
earmarked  for  existing  Missionary  Societies.  The  donor, 
then  a  Cambridge  undergraduate,  little  thought  what 
his  God-given  thought  (as  it  may  surely  be  called)  was 
destined  to  produce. 

The  question  at  once  arose,  What  was  to  be  done 
with  the  money  ?  On  the  one  hand,  it  could  •  not  be 
rightly  divided  among  the  existing  Missionary  Societies, 
or  there  might  be  a  danger  of  Mr.  Bowker's  old  fear  being 
realized.  On  the  other  hand,  "  Keswick  "  could  not 
rightly  start  a  new  Society.  Eventually  the  consideration 
prevailed  that  the  Keswick  message  was  not  one  for  the 
non-Christian  world,  but  for  the  Christian  Church  ;  and 
it  was  determined  to  send  out  men  qualified  to  deliver 
that  message  to  the  Colonies  and  the  Mission  Field  to  call 
Christian  Churches  to  "practical  holiness."  The  first 
man  to  be  sent  was  the  Rev.  George  Grubb,  who  had 
already  been  in  India  and  Ceylon  as  one  of  a  party  sent 
with  a  similar  object  by  the  Church  Missionary  Society. 
The  result  was  the  remarkable  series  of  Missions  con 
ducted  by  Mr.  Grubb  and  a  band  of  younger  men  in 
Ceylon,  South  India,  Australia,  and  New  Zealand,  which 
were  accompanied  by  much  manifest  blessing  from  on 

137 


The  Keswick  Convention 

high,  and  which  afterwards  issued  in  more  important 
fruits  than  were  dreamed  of  at  the  time.  Subsequently,  the 
Revs.  Hubert  Brooke,  C.  Inwood,  and  G.  H.  C.  Macgregor 
went  to  Canada  on  a  similar  errand  ;  and  year  by  year 
since  then,  other  brethren  have  gone  forth  as  "  Keswick 
missioncrs,"  not  "  missionaries,"  to  China,  South  Africa, 
South  America,  the  West  Indies,  and  various  parts  of 
Europe.  Mr.  Inwood  especially  has  done  great  service 
by  his  visits  to  many  parts  of  the  world.  Few  movements 
have  been  more  manifestly  blessed  of  God. 

Year  by  year  the  offerings  at  the  Saturday  Missionary 
Meeting,  and  at  one  held  since  1889  on  the  Wednesday 
afternoon  in  the  interest  definitely  of  this  "  Keswick 
Mission "  (the  Saturday  meeting  always  including 
Missions  generally),  have  sufficed,  with  other  occasional 
gifts,  to  provide  the  necessary  funds.  But  from  the 
first  there  were  some  who  felt  that  a  part  at  least  of 
the  contributions  should  go  to  Missions  to  the  Heathen. 
It  was  therefore  eventually  arranged  to  have  Keswick 
"missionaries"  as  well  as  "  missioners."  But  not  to 
start  a  regular  organization  which  would  conduct  its  own 
Missions  with  all  their  many  ramifications  and  conse 
quent  responsibilities.  The  plan  agreed  upon  was  to 
support  individual  missionaries — in  all  cases  such  as  had 
accepted  the  "  Keswick  message  "  in  its  fulness — who  were 
already  on  the  staff  of  recognized  Missionary  Societies, 
the  money  being  paid  direct  to  the  different  Societies  for 
their  support  respectively,  and  the  brethren  or  sisters 
themselves  remaining  members  in  each  case  of  the 
Society's  staff  and  under  its  direction.  The  first  so 
adopted  was  Miss  Amy  Wilson-Carmichael,  for  whom  a 
special  private  subscription  adequate  for  her  support  was 
offered.  She  is,  as  is  now  well-known,  working  in  South 
India  as  an  agent  of  the  Church  of  England  Zenana 
Society,  along  with  the  Rev.  T.  Walker,  of  the  C.M.S., 

138 


The  Missionary  Element 

who  is  also  now  a  "  Keswick  missionary  "  on  the  same 
plan.  Others  are  working  in  India,  China,  Japan,  Cape 
Colony,  and  other  fields,  in  connection  with  the  C.M.S., 
the  China  Inland  Mission,  the  South  Africa  General 
Mission,  &c.;  and  one,  a  German  clergyman,  among  the 
Jews. 

Such  are  some  of  the  results  of  that  memorable 
anonymous  gift  of  £10  at  that  first  official  missionary 
meeting  in  1888.  Truly  we  may  say,  What  hath  God 
wrought ! 

The  Keswick  Convention,  in  the  past  twenty  years,  has 
had  a  powerful  influence  indeed  upon  the  Missionary 
Enterprise.  In  three  distinct  ways  : — 

1.  By  its  sending  forth  of  "  missioners,"  and  helping 
the   Societies    to    send    forth    "  missionaries,"    as    just 
described.     Let  it  be  added  that  the  visits  of  Mr.  Grubb 
to   Australia    and   New   Zealand — and  of    Mr.    Hudson 
Taylor  also,  previously,  to  Australia — had  much  influence 
in    preparing    the    minds    and    hearts   of  our   Colonial 
brethren     for   the   Auxiliary    Associations    subsequently 
established  among  them  in    connection  with   both    the 
China  Inland   Mission  and  the  C.M.S. — which  Associa 
tions   have    sent   out   between    them  nearly   a  hundred 
missionaries,  to  China,  Japan,   India,  Africa,  &c.,   and 
provide  the  funds  for  their  maintenance. 

2.  By  calling  forth  offers  of  missionary  service  at  the 
Convention  itself,  or  as  the  result  of  its  solemn  teaching. 
All  the  Societies  have  gained  recruits  from  Keswick.    No 
other  single  agency  can  compare  with  it  in  fruitfulness  in 
this  respect.     There  is  not  a  mission-field  which  is  not 
indebted  to  the  influence  of  Keswick  for  one  or  more  of 
its  labourers — in  some  cases  for  several  of  them.     In  this 
connection  it  is  worth  recording  that  the  first  address  in 
this  country  of  Mr.  R.   P.  Wilder,  when  he  came  from 
America  to  try  to  start  the  Student  Volunteer  Movement 

139 


The  Keswick  Convention 

in  our  midst,  was  given  at  the  Saturday  Missionary 
Meeting  of  1891  ;  and  that  speech  called  forth  one  who 
became  a  leader  in  the  movement,  and  is  now  a 
missionary  of  the  Free  Church  of  Scotland  in  Nyasaland. 
3.  By  its  influence  upon  the  minds  and  hearts  of 
missionaries  who  have  attended  the  Convention  while  on 
furlough.  For  many  years  it  has  been  the  custom  for 
some  of  the  Societies  to  engage,  or  authorize  private 
friends  to  engage,  lodgings  for  parties  of  their  missionary 
brethren  and  sisters,  in  order  that  they  may  have,  by 
God's  blessing,  the  quickening  and  the  comfort — it  may 
be  the  needed  correction — which  the  teaching  is  so  often 
used  by  the  Holy  Spirit  to  supply.  Very  many  have 
gone  back  to  their  fields  of  labour — sometimes  to  very 
discouraging  and  trying  fields — refreshed  and  strength 
ened  by  the  Keswick  Convention.  Some  who  have  been 
troubled  with  doubts  have  had  them  dissolved  ;  some  who, 
though  clear  in  doctrine  and  sincere  in  motive,  have  been 
lacking  in  fervour,  or  in  patience,  or  in  self-sacrifice,  have 
found  a  fresh  enduement  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  a  "  baptism" 
as  some  would  say,  a  "  filling"  as  others  would  call  it,  a 
definite  blessing,  at  any  rate — the  particular  phraseology 
matters  little.  Actual  cases  could  be  named.  Let  one 
illustration,  which  it  is  now  permissible  to  give,  suffice. 
In  1890,  a  house  for  C.M.S.  missionaries  was  arranged, 
with  Dr.  Handley  Moule  (now  Bishop  of  Durham)  and 
Mrs.  Moule  as  host  and  hostess.  Among  the  guests  was 
the  Rev.  J.  C.  Hoare,  of  Mid-China.  Dr.  Moule  arranged 
a  little  excursion  on  the  Friday  afternoon,  during  which, 
in  a  field  near  Lodore,  he  asked  the  brethren  present  to 
give  their  personal  experience  of  the  week.  Mr.  Hoare, 
the  last  man  to  be  affected  by  anything  that  could  be 
called  a  "  gushing "  influence,  spoke  in  quiet  and 
restrained  language  of  the  blessing  he  had  received. 
Next  day,  at  the  great  Saturday  meeting,  one  of  the  slips 

140 


The  Missionary  Element 

of  paper  sent  up  was  from  him,  intimating  that  he  and 
his  wife  would  thenceforth  take  no  pecuniary  allowances 
from  his  Society.  He  afterwards  became  Bishop  of 
Victoria,  Hong  Kong,  and  was  drowned  in  the  typhoon 
of  September,  1906. 


141 


The  Keswick 
Mission  Council 


CHAPTER    XH 


By  the  Rev.  J.  Battersby  Harford 


The  Master  comes  !     He  calls  for  thee— 
Go  forth  at  His  Almighty  Word  : 

Obedient  to  His  last  command  ; 
And  tell  to  those  who  never  heard, 

Who  sit  in  deepest  shades  of  night, 

That  Christ  has  come  to  give  them  light ! 

The  Master  calls  !     Arise  and  go  ; 

How  blest  His  messenger  to  be  ! 
He  who  has  given  thee  liberty, 

Now  bids  thee  set  the  captives  free  ; 
Proclaim  His  mighty  power  to  save, 
Who  for  the  world  His  life-blood  gave. 

The  Master  calls  !     Shall  not  thy  heart 
In  warm  responsive  love  reply/ 

"  Lord,  here  am  I,  send  me,  send  me — 
Thy  willing  slave— to  live  or  die: 

An  instrument  unfit  indeed, 

Yet  Thou  wilt  give  me  what  I  need." 

And  if  thou  canst  not  go,  yet  bring 

An  offering  of  a  willing  heart ; 
Then,  though  thou  tarriest  at  home, 

Thy  God  shall  give  thee  too  thy  part. 
The  Messengers  of  peace  upbear 
In  ceaseless  and  prevailing  prayer. 

Short  is  the  time  for  service  true, 

For  soon  shall  dawn  that  glorious  day 

When,  all  the  harvest  gathered  in, 

Each  faithful  heart  shall  hear  Him  say, 

"  My  child,  well  done  !  your  toil  is  o'er — 

Enter  My  joy  for  evermore  ! " 

E.  MAY  GRIMES. 


The     Keswick     Mission     Council* 

MR.  EUGENE  STOCK  has  given  an  account  of  the 
first   beginnings  of   the   missionary   activities  in 
connection  with  the  Keswick  Convention.     It  is 
my  pleasant  duty  to  carry  the  subject  a  stage  further  and 
to   tell   how  those  beginnings  have  blossomed  out  into 
organized  work  and  service  rendered  by  Missioners  and 
Missionaries  in  foreign  lands  under  the  auspices  of  the 
Mission  Council. 

The  first  £10,  given  by  an  anonymous  friend  at  the 
missionary  meeting  held  at  the  close  of  the  Convention 
on  Saturday,  July  28th,  1888,  drew  forth  many  similar 
gifts,  and  by  the  end  of  the  year  £1,060  had  been  con 
tributed  for  the  development  of  missionary  work,  of 
which  £908  was  specially  earmarked  for  work  in  connec 
tion  with  the  Keswick  Convention. 

A.     1888  TO  1896. 

For  eight  years  the  work  grew  steadily  under  the 
presidency  of  Mr.  Robert  Wilson,  the  co-founder  of  the 
Convention  and  for  so  many  years  its  beloved  Chairman. 
Mr.  Wilson  gathered  round  him  an  informal  Committee 
to  advise  him  from  time  to  time  in  the  management  of 
the  Fund,  but  he  was  himself  the  heart  and  soul  of  the 
new  movement,  and  to  him  an  immense  debt  was  due  for 
the  loving  and  whole-hearted  devotion  with  which  he 
gave  himself  to  the  cause. 

145  L 


The  Keswick  Convention 

GENERAL  PRINCIPLES  OF  ACTION. 

Mr.  Wilson  and  his  friends  lost  no  time  in  getting  to 
work.  At  the  early  meetings  the  general  lines  on  which 
the  work  of  administering  the  Keswick  Convention 
Mission  Fund  was  to  be  carried  on  were  discussed.  The 
Committee  gradually  felt  their  way  towards  the  principles 
of  action,  which  were  finally  worked  out  at  a  meeting 
held  in  August,  1902.  A  memorandum  was  drawn  up  by 
the  Rev.  Hubert  Brooke  after  the  meeting,  which  was 
never  formally  passed  by  the  Committee,  but  which 
actually  formulates  the  conclusions  arrived  at.  This 
memorandum  may  be  epitomised  as  follows  : — 

The  Mission  Fund  is  and  shall  be  mainly  employed 
for  the  two  distinct  purposes  given  below. 

1.  The   first   use  is   to   provide    for   Conventions   or 
Missions  in  other  countries  on  the  Keswick  plan,  with  the 
express   purpose    of   addressing   chiefly   those    who    are 
already  Christians  and  stirring  them  up  to  whole-hearted 
consecration  and  service. 

2.  The    second    main    use   of   the    Fund   is    that  of 
supporting    missionaries    for    direct    work    among     the 
heathen,  and  in  carrying  out  this  purpose  the  Committee 
mean   to   make   full  use  of  the  organization   of  existing 
Missionary  Societies  and  in  no  sense  to  form  themselves 
into  a  new  Society. 

In  employing  the  Fund  for  the  second  of  these 
purposes  the  following  procedure  shall  be  adopted. 

(a).  A  Sub -Committee  shall  be  formed  to  receive 
applications  and  consider  the  fitness  of  candidates. 

(b).  The  Sub-Committee,  upon  approval  of  the  candi 
date  as  a  Keswick  Missionary,  shall  decide  with  what 
Missionary  Society  the  candidate  is  to  work. 

(c).  In  each  case  the  candidate  shall  then  be  proposed 
for  acceptance  by  the  Society  chosen  and  shall  occupy 
the  same  position,  with  regard  to  that  Society,  as  any 

146 


The  Keswick  Mission  Council 

other  worker  in  it.  The  pecuniary  support  alone  will  be 
provided  from  the  Keswick  fund ;  all  supervision  and 
direction  will  be  received  from  the  Society. 

In  July,  1895,  the  following  rider  was  added  : — 

If  after  being  some  time  in  the  field  and  under 
exceptional  circumstances  a  Keswick  missionary  desires 
some  change  of  sphere  or  character  of  work,  and  the 
matter  cannot  be  arranged  through  the  ordinary  channels, 
the  missionary  shall  remain  under  the  local  direction  of 
the  Society  until  the  matter  can  be  referred  home  to  the 
Committees  of  the  Society  and  of  the  Keswick  Mission 
Fund ;  and  the  decision  of  the  Keswick  Committee,  acting 
in  conjunction  with  the  Society,  shall  be  final  ? 

In  accordance  with  these  principles  the  Committee 
of  the  Keswick  Mission  Fund  took  action  in  both 
directions,  i.e.,  in  sending  out  (I.)  Missioners,  (II.) 
Missionaries,  and  (III.)  in  certain  other  ways. 

I.  As  we  should  naturally  expect,  it  was  much  easier 
to  find  Missioners  ready  to  go  forth  at  once  than 
Missionaries.  The  latter  required  to  be  carefully  selected 
and  in  many  cases  trained  before  they  could  go  to  the 
Mission  Field. 

We  will  therefore  look  first  at  the  remarkable  series  of 
Missions  which  were  held  in  the  first  eight  years.  The 
Rev.  G.  C.  Grubb  and  Mr.  E.  C.  Millard  visited  in  1889- 
1890  Ceylon,  South  India,  Australia,  New  Zealand,  in 
1890-1891  the  Cape  and  South  Africa,  in  1893  South 
America.  On  the  first  of  these  missions  they  were 
accompanied  by  Mr.  Walter  R.  Campbell  and  Mr.  W.  A. 
Richardson. 

Many  will  remember  reading  the  story  of  these 
missions,  as  it  was  told  by  Mr.  Millard  in  "  What  God 
hath  wrought  "  and  "  The  Neglected  Continent."  They 
were  more  thrilling  than  any  novel  and  full  of  inspiration 
to  faith  and  love. 

147 


The  Keswick  Convention 

The  Rev.  Wm.  Haslam  and  Mr.  W.  R.  Campbell  went 
out  to  India  in  the  autumn  of  1890  for  six  months  mission 
work. 

The  Revs.  Hubert  Brooke,  G.  H.  C.  MacGregor,  and 
C.  Inwood  visited  Canada  in  the  same  year  in  which 
Mr.  Grubb  went  to  South  America. 

In   1894  the   Rev.  J.  Gelson  Gregson,   an  ex-Indian 
Army   Chaplain,  left  England  once  more  to  visit  South 
Africa,  Ceylon,  and  India,  and  in  the  following  year  the 
Rev.   G.  C.  Grubb  went  to  Egypt  and   Smyrna,  while 
Mrs.  Constantine,  of  Smyrna,  sailed  for  India  and  Miss 
M.  Gollock  and  Miss  Van  Sommer  for  Egypt  for  special 
work  amongst  women.      The  good  done  through  these 
various  missions,  in  which  the  teaching  of  a  full  salvation 
was  preached  in  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in 
many  parts  of  the  world,  can  never  be  fully  known  on 
earth !     The  day  will  declare  it !     But  that  it  was  very 
remarkable   those   who   know  best   will  be  the   first  to 
declare.      One  testimony  may   be  quoted.      Mr.  Eugene 
Stock,   writing   from    Sydney    in    June,    1892,   to    Mr. 
Robert  Wilson,  said :  "  I  want  to  tell  you  what  a  joy  it 
is  to  come  out  here  and  follow  in  the  track  of  George 
Grubb  and  the  others  of  his  party.     .     .     .     You  may 
be  glad  of  my  independent  testimony  to  the  greatness  of 
the   work   done.      Whenever  I   find   myself  in  parishes 
where  Grubb  and  the  others  laboured,  there  I  am  sure 
to  find  many  who  are  rejoicing  in  the  Lord  and  proving 
His  power  to  use  them  in  His  service.     .     .     .     Although 
the     direct    work     has    been    mainly    among    English 
Colonists,  yet  indirectly  a  mighty  missionary  work  has 
been  done  for  the  heathen  world,  for  the  candidates,  now 
coming   forward  in  numbers  for   missionary  service,  are 
many  of  them  the  fruit  of  Grubb's  mission." 

II.     The  concluding  words  of  this  testimony  lead  us 
by  a  natural  transition  to  the  second  of  the  two  lines  of 

148 


The  Keswick  Mission  Council 

work  in  which  the  Committee  engaged,  viz.,  the  sending 
of  Missionaries  to  the  Heathen  and  Mohammedan  world. 

The  same  meeting,  held  at  the  Church  Room,  Eaton 
Chapel,  under  the  presidency  of  the  beloved  Incumbent, 
the  Rev.  C.  A.  Fox,  at  which  Mr.  Grubb  and  his  party 
were  commended  to  God  for  their  Mission  to  India  and 
Australia,  saw  also  the  commending  to  God  of  the  first 
Keswick  Missionary,  Miss  Louisa  Townsend,  who  was 
going  out  at  her  own  charges  to  take  up  missionary  work 
at  Shefa  Amr,  in  Galilee. 

Miss  Townsend  was  followed  to  the  mission  field  in 
1893  by  Miss  Amy  Wilson  Carmichael,  who  sailed  in 
March  to  join  the  Rev.  Barclay  F.  Buxton's  mission  party 
at  Matsuye,  in  Japan.  She  was  the  first  missionary  to  go 
out  at  the  charges  of  the  Keswick  Mission  Committee. 
Miss  Ruth  Brook  and  Miss  Mary  Hodgson  went  out  to 
China  in  the  autumn  under  the  China  Inland  Mission, 
and  Miss  Fugill  went  out  in  October  of  the  same  year  to 
join  Miss  Carmichael,  and  Miss  Mitchell  to  join  Miss 
Townsend  as  a  medical  missionary.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Cyril 
Green  sailed  in  1894  for  South  Africa  to  work  in  connec 
tion  with  the  Cape  General  Mission,  and  Miss  Barry 
began  work  in  Dublin  among  Roman  Catholics,  and 
Miss  Kathleen  Barthorp  went  out  under  the  C.E.Z.M.S. 
to  the  Punjab.  The  next  year  saw  Miss  Jacob  join 
Miss  Barthorp  at  Khutrain,  near  Amritsar,  and  in  1896 
Miss  Aileen  M.  White  was  quartered  at  Alexandria,  and 
Miss  Eva  Carmichael  went  out  to  Natal. 

Thus  by  the  year  1896  thirteen  missionaries  were  at 
work  in  the  mission  field  in  connection  with  the  Keswick 
Mission  Fund. 

III.  Certain  subsidiary  branches  of  the  work  may  be 
briefly  mentioned,  each  of  which  has  been  of  service  in 
making  known  the  same  great  truth. 

Conventions  were  held  in  1891  and  1892  at  certain 

149 


The  Keswick  Convention 

centres  on  the  Continent,  such  as  Paris,  San  Remo, 
Mentone,  and  Rome  by  the  Revs.  E.  H.  Hopkins,  E.  W. 
Moore,  and  C.  G.  Moore. 

In  1892  the  printing  press  was  called  in  to  aid  the  work. 
Copies  of  "The  Story  of  Keswick"  were  sent  to  1,773 
missionaries.  In  1894  the  committee  began  to  send  out 
monthly  copies  of  the  Life  of  Faith  to  some  650  mission 
stations. 

B.     FROM  1896  TO  THE  PRESENT  DAY. 

The  present  writer  will  not  readily  forget  the  visit 
which  he  paid  to  Mr.  Robert  Wilson  at  Broughton 
Grange  in  March,  1896.  The  work  had  grown  to  large 
dimensions,  but  the  worker  was  no  longer  the  strong 
vigorous  man  of  earlier  days.  In  his  infirm  condition 
Mr.  Wilson  felt  that  he  could  no  longer  bear  the  burden 
practically  alone.  The  work  required  constant  attention 
and  considerable  correspondence,  while  the  informal 
committee  of  speakers  and  friends  could  only  be  called 
together  (except  at  Keswick  in  July)  on  those  infrequent 
occasions  in  which  Mr.  Wilson  found  himself  in  the 
South. 

Therefore  this  true-hearted  man  bravely  faced  the 
facts.  The  work  could  no  longer  be  done  from  distant 
Cumberland,  nor  by  him  who  lived  there.  A  Mission 
Council  must  be  formally  constituted  with  its  Chairman, 
Treasurer,  and  Secretary,  and  with  headquarters  in 
London.  Having  thoroughly  discussed  the  whole  matter, 
we  parted.  The  following  month  saw  a  large  gathering 
of  Convention  speakers  and  friends  of  the  mission  move 
ment  at  the  Church  Room,  Eaton  Chapel. 

The  Rev.  Charles  Fox  took  the  chair. 

A  letter  from  Mr.  Robert  Wilson  was  read  by  his  son 
Mr.  George  Wilson,  who  attended  the  meeting  as  his 
father's  representative. 


The  Keswick  Mission  Council 

The  present  writer  gave  an  account  of  his  interview 
with  Mr.  Wilson,  and  proposed  a  resolution  that  a  com 
mittee  should  be  formally  appointed  to  undertake  the 
management  of  the  Keswick  Convention  Missionary 
Furid.  This  was  duly  seconded  and  carried  unani 
mously.  A  further  series  of  resolutions,  proposing 
that  the  Council  should  consist  of  (i)  The  trustees 
ex-officio ;  (2)  Twenty-one  elected  members,  of  whom  six 
shall  be  appointed  in  the  first  instance  by  the  trustees ; 
the  latter  to  retire  one-third  annually,  but  to  be  eligible 
for  re-election. 

At  a  subsequent  meeting  held  in  June  the  formal 
document  constituting  the  Council,  signed  by  the  trustees, 
was  presented,  and  the  officers  elected  unanimously, 
The  first  Council  was  constituted  as  follows :  Chairman, 
General  Hatt-Noble;*  Treasurer,  Mr.  Albert  A.  Head  ;*t 
Secretary,  Rev.  John  Harford-Battersby  ;*  J  Council, 
Mr.  Robert  Wilson,*  Mr.  G.  S.  Wilson,*  Revs.  E.  H. 
Hopkins,*  Prebendary  Webb-Peploe,  Hubert  Brooke, 
Elder  Gumming,  D.D.,  C.  A.  Fox,  G.  H.  C.  MacGregor, 
F.  B.  Meyer,  E.  W.  Moore,  C.  G.  Moore,  J.  Hudson 
Taylor,  Capt.  Tottenham,  Mr.  Eugene  Stock,  Mr.  Walter 
Sloan, §  Dr.  C.  F.  Harford-Battersby,**  Mrs.  Bannister, 
Miss  Bradshaw,  Mrs.  Hopkins,  Mrs.  Hatt  Noble,  Miss 
Nugent,  Mrs.  Tottenham. 

The  Council,  thus  constituted  took  up  the  work  and 
built  upon  the  foundations  already  so  well  and  strongly 
laid.  There  was  no  change  of  policy.  The  work  pro 
ceeded  on  the  lines  which  had  been  prayerfully  adopted 
in  the  early  years. 

•Trustees. 

tBecame  Chairman  in  1903  on  the  death  of  General  Noble. 

jNow  BattersbyHarford. 

§Became  Secretary  on  the  resignation  of  the  Rev.   T.    Battersby 
Harford. 
**Now  C.  F.  Harford. 


The  Keswick  Convention 

The  Council  has  met  once  every  quarter  in  London 
and  once  (or  twice)  at  Keswick  at  the  time  of  the  Con 
vention.  The  sub-Committees  have  met  in  the  interims 
as  often  as  current  business  required.* 

The  work  which  they  have  done  in  the  last  ten  years 
may  be  summed  up  under  the  same  three  heads  as  before. 

I.     Missions. 

At  the  first  Council  meeting  held  at  Keswick  an 
"  Agreement  "  for  speakers  at  home  and  missioners  abroad 
was  handed  to  the  Council,  on  which  they  have  acted 
ever  since.  It  ran  as  follows:  "It  is  understood  and 
hereby  declared  that  all  speakers  at  the  Keswick  Conven 
tion  and  at  all  Conventions  carried  on  in  connection 
therewith,  and  all  missioners  sent  forth  at  the  instance  of 
the  Keswick  Convention  consider  themselves  pledged  (so 
far  as  possible)  not  to  teach  during  the  course  of  such 
Convention  or  such  mission  any  doctrines  or  opinions  but 
those  upon  which  there  is  general  agreement  among  the 
promoters  of  such  Conventions."  This  statement  was 
rendered  necessary  by  the  fact  that  in  certain  cases 
doctrines  not  generally  held  had  been  taught  by  those 
who  were  in  other  respects  accredited  teachers  of  the 
Keswick  platform,  and  misunderstanding  and  distress 
had  thereby  been  caused  to  not  a  few.  It  lost  us  the 
services  of  one  or  two  of  our  most  valued  missioners,  but 
there  was  nothing  else  to  be  done.  Only  on  such  lines 
can  men  of  different  views,  but  one  on  fundamental 
questions,  meet  on  a  common  platform. 

Under  the  auspices  of  the  newly  constituted  Council, 
CANADA  was  visited  in  1897  by  the  Revs.  C.  Inwood, 
John  Sloan,  and  F.  S.  Webster,  and  in  1902  by  the  Revs. 
John  Brash,  W.  D.  Moffat,  and  F.  S.  Webster. 

*  A  revised  list  of  the  members  of  the  Council  is  published  each 
year  in  the  "  Life  of  Faith"  Almanac. 

152 


The  Keswick  Mission  Council 

The  REV.  CHARLES  INWOOD,  in  1897,  was  led  to 
resign  his  charge  in  Ireland  and  to  give  himself  entirely 
to  the  work  of  Convention-missions.  He  remained  for 
some  time  in  Canada  after  his  colleagues  left  and  then 
crossed  into  the  United  States  and  undertook  Conven 
tions  in  various  parts.  In  the  spring  of  the  next  year 
he  was  in  Sweden  and  Germany,  and  the  following 
autumn  he  and  his  wife  went  out  to  China  and  held  Con 
ventions  in  various  centres,  including  one  at  Chungking, 
in  Si-chuan.  The  next  cold  weather  found  him  in  India, 
where  he  spent  four  months,  and  on  his  way  home  he 
did  some  work  in  Egypt  and  Palestine. 

The  REV.  F.  B.  MEYER,  as  a  representative  of  Keswick, 
though  not  as  a  rule  seeking  any  support  from  the  Keswick 
Fund,  visited  America  early  in  1897,  India  (in  connection 
with  the  Student  Volunteer  Movement)  in  1899,  and 
Jamaica  in  1903. 

The  Rev.  F.  Paynter  went,  at  his  own  charges,  to 
India  in  1900,  and  almost  every  year  has  visited  the 
Riviera  or  Clarens,  Lausanne,  with  a  party  of  friends  to 
hold  Conventions. 

The  Rev.  H.  B.  Macartney  went  to  Jamaica  with  Mr. 
Meyer  in  1903  and  to  South  America  with  Mr.  Inwood 
in  1904. 

Dr.  C.  F.  Harford  took  short  Conventions  on  the  Niger 
in  1897. 

A  remarkable  series  of  four  Conventions  was  held  by 
the  Rev.  J.  Stuart  Holden  and  Mr.  Walter  B.  Sloan  at 
the  four  principal  sanatoria  in  China.  They  were 
attended  by  about  1,000  missionaries  and  friends. 
Striking  testimony  was  received  by  the  Council  to  the 
extent  and  reality  of  the  work  of  grace  in  all  hearts.  The 
gratitude  of  those  present  took  the  practical  form  of 
thank  offerings  amounting  to  £221  towards  the  good 
work.  Last  year  (1906)  saw  a  series  of  most  inter- 

153 


The  Keswick  Convention 

esting  Conventions   held   in   South   Africa    by  a   strong 
deputation. 

II.  The   following   have   been   added   to   the   list   of 
missionaries  since  1896  : — 

Dr.  A.  C.  Hall  (1896  Egypt  and  Soudan.    Died  1903). 

Dr.  G.  Whitfield  Guinness  (1896,  China,  mercifully 
delivered  in  Boxer  rising,  1901). 

Miss  Evelyn  Luce  (Honorary,  1897,  India). 

Rev.  T.  and  Mrs.  Walker  (C.M.S.  Missionaries  in 
Tinnevelly.  Added  to  List,  1901). 

Miss  Mary  Styles  (1903,  India,  C.E.  Zenana 
Missionary  Society). 

Rev.  D.  H.  Dolman  (London  Society's  Missionary  to 
the  Jews  at  Hamburg.  Added  1905). 

Miss  Victoria  Froste  (1905,  S.A.G.M.). 

Mr.  A.  K.  Macpherson,  China  (1906). 

Mr.  John  Logan,  Egypt  (1906). 

Miss  Dorothy  Hunnybun,  China  (1906). 

III.  Under  the  head  of  subsidiary  branches  of  work  may 
be  mentioned  the  Conventions  held  annually  at  Blanken- 
berg,  Wandsbek,  and  elsewhere,  at  which  speakers  from 
Keswick  have  been  warmly  welcomed,  the  annual  Con 
vention  at  Clarens,  conducted  entirely  by  Keswick  friends, 
and   the  remarkable    Convention-missions    held    by   the 
Rev.    T.    Walker    amongst    the    Syrian    Christians    in 
Travancore,  as  well  as  in  Ceylon,  Tinnevelly,  and  N.  India. 
The  Rev.   Barclay  F.  Buxton  did  much  to  promote  the 
movement  in  Japan. 

The  Literature  sub-Committee  have  sought  to  spread 
the  good  news  still  further  by  the  regular  distribution 
each  week  of  some  400  to  500  copies  of  the  Life  of  Faith. 

This  somewhat  dry  summary  of  facts  will,  I  trust, 
convey  to  the  reader,  who  has  imagination  and  can  clothe 
the  skeleton  with  flesh  and  blood,  some  idea  of  the  large 
extent  of  the  operations  of  the  Mission  Council.  Invita- 


The  Keswick  Mission  Council 

tions  come  in  from  all  parts  of  the  world.  If  only  we 
had  a  sufficient  number  of  speakers,  who  could  be  free 
to  undertake  the  work,  much  more  might  be  done. 
There  has  never  been  a  scarcity  of  money  support.  As 
it  has  been  needed  it  has  been  given.  And  we  are 
persuaded  that  as  long  as  we  continue  to  work  in  the 
line  of  God's  will,  and  under  the  guidance  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  the  money  will  continue  to  come  in. 

JOHN  BATTERSBY  HARFORD. 


155 


In  Other  Lands 


CHAPTER  XIII 


(A)  By  the  Rev.  F.  B.  Meyer,  B.A. 

(B)  By  the  Rev.  C.  Inwood 


Now  the  Lord  our  souls  has  fed, 
With  Himself,  the  Living  Bread  ; 
Fed  us,  sitting  at  His  feet, 
With  the  finest  of  the  wheat. 

We  have  endless  treasure  found  ; 
We  have  all  things  and  abound  ; 
Rich  abundance  and  to  spare  ; 
Shall  we  not  the  blessing  share  ? 

For,  while  we  are  feasting  here, 
Starving  millions,  far  and  near, 
Call  us  with  the  bitter  cry  : 
Come  and  help  us,  or  we  die  ! 

In  this  day  of  full  increase, 
Shall  we,  can  we,  hold  our  peace  ? 
Staying  here  we  do  not  well  ; 
Now  then,  let  us  go  and  tell — 

Tell  how  He  hath  set  us  free, 
How  He  leads  triumphantly  ; 
How  He  satisfies  our  need  ; 
How  His  rest  is  rest  indeed. 

Speak,  for  we,  Thy  servants,  hear  ; 
Thou  hast  taught  us  not  to  fear  ; 
And  whate'er  Thy  word  shall  be, 
We  can  do  it,  Lord,  in  Thee. 

ANNIE  W.  MARSTON. 


In  Other  Lands* 

IT  was  my  happy  privilege  to  attend  the  now  historical 
meetings  at  Oxford  in  1874,  at  Broadlands,  and  at 
Brighton  ;  and  my  life  has  never  lost,  and  I  trust  will 
never  lose,  the  impulse  it  received  from  those  memorable 
gatherings,  in  which  the  soul  learnt  to  accept  Christ  as 
the  absolute  Master  of  the  yielded  will,  to  abide  in  Him 
as  the  Keeper  and  Sanctifier.  You  can  never  repeat 
the  exquisite  beauty  of  the  morning,  the  dew  on  the 
grass,  the  fragrance  of  the  flowers,  the  song  of  the  bird, 
but  the  light  of  the  dawn  grows  continually  to  the  perfect 
day. 

The  results  of  that  great  movement  were  much  wider 
than  most  people  realise.  When  Mrs.  Booth  was  dying, 
she  remarked  that  it  had  been  one  of  the  principal  means 
of  establishing  the  Salvation  Army  ;  because  of  the  com 
pleted  consecration  and  full  faith  into  which  many  rich 
and  influential  people  were  brought.  On  the  continent 
the  results  were  very  wide-spreading.  Indeed,  a  German 
theological  professor  is  said  to  have  affirmed  that  Sancti- 
fication  by  Faith  had  become  largely  accepted  as  a 
doctrine  of  their  foremost  theologians.  Throughout  the 
world  the  Oxford-Brighton  meetings  gave  a  great  impulse 
to  missionary  interprise.  This  awakened  interest  made 
it  as  imperative  as  it  was  congenial  to  carry  afield  to 
other  lands  the  blessed  tidings  of  full  salvation  through 
the  risen  Lord. 

159 


The  Keswick  Convention 

By  Divine  guiding  I  was  led  to  be  among  the  first,  if 
not  the  first,  to  carry  the  message  of  Keswick  to  the 
United  States.  Mr.  Moody,  when  still  comparatively 
unknown  in  Great  Britain,  had  held  his  earliest  mission 
in  1872,  at  my  church  in  York.  We  had  come  to  know 
one  another  intimately — how  could  it  be  otherwise  when 
he,  Mr.  Sankey,  and  I  had  waited  together  in  my  little 
vestry  for  hours  of  intercessory  prayer  for  his  great 
campaign  ?  When,  therefore,  with  the  proceeds  of  the 
hymn-book  and  the  help  of  friends,  he  began  to  erect  that 
remarkable  block  of  buildings  at  Northfield,  and  when 
the  idea  of  the  now  famous  Conferences  came  to  his 
mind  and  heart,  he  bethought  himself  of  me,  and  asked 
me  to  come  over  and  help  him ;  and  there,  in  that  sweet 
new  England  village,  I  unfolded  the  blessed  message  of 
deliverance  from  the  power  of  known  sin. 

Before  that  time  there  had  been  a  large  amount  of 
uneasiness  among  earnest  Christians  about  any  teaching 
that  savoured  of  sinless  perfection.  I  remember  being 
cautioned,  before  my  first  visit  to  the  States,  not  to  use 
the  word  Holiness,  if  I  desired  to  commend  myself  to  the 
Christian  Church,  as  the  word  stood  for  those  who,  whilst 
professing  high  doctrine,  fell  notoriously  beneath  it  in 
their  practice.  Several  rather  terrible  cases  had  occurred 
which  gave  urgency  and  point  to  that  nervous  dread  of 
anything,  which  savoured  of  salvation  from  sin  as  dis 
tinguished  from  salvation  from  punishment.  I  cannot 
forget  the  antagonism  on  the  one  hand  of  the  Perfec 
tionists  of  the  old  school  and  the  welcome  by  believers  on 
the  other,  as  I  showed  that  it  was  possible  to  be  kept 
from  known  sin ;  that,  in  the  best  and  holiest,  there  must, 
by  reason  of  their  ignorance,  be  many  things  in  which 
they  came  short  of  the  glory  of  God,  and  therefore 
needed  the  daily  cleansing  of  John  xiii.,  yet,  as  they  con 
tinued  in  abiding  fellowship,  they  were  delivered  from 

160 


In  Other  Lands 

the  fear  of  known  sin,  and  walked  with  Him  in  Holiness 
and  Righteousness  all  the  days  of  their  life. 

In  all  this,  Dr.  Gordon,  of  Boston,  one  of  the  most 
child-like  and  massive  men  that  I  have  ever  known,  was 
my  faithful  friend  and  ally.  He  had  drunk  deeply  into 
the  literature  of  our  movement,  and  was  a  most  able 
exponent  of  its  secrets.  We  had  long  and  profound 
talks  on  these  themes,  and  it  was  delightful  to  have 
access  to  the  treasures  of  his  richly-furnished  intellect. 
Thus  the  system  of  truth,  for  which  Keswick  stands, 
became  introduced  to  an  ever-widening  circle  of  ministers 
and  others,  who  not  only  received  it  for  themselves,  but 
became  its  exponents  to  their  congregations.  Year  after 
year  I  have  returned  to  visit  the  greater  centres  of 
population,  on  tours  arranged  by  Mr.  Moody,  and,  since 
his  death,  by  his  son. 

Two  of  the  most  memorable  of  these  meetings  occur  to 
me  as  I  write,  the  one  of  a  great  crowd  of  ministers 
gathered  in  a  large  auditorium  one  Monday  morning, 
when  the  Spirit  of  God  descended  upon  us,  whilst  I  was 
speaking  of  the  Power  and  Anointing  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 
The  other  was  in  a  glade  of  an  old  Indian  forest  in  the 
Far  West,  where  150  Presbyterian  ministers,  after 
satisfying  themselves  as  to  the  orthodoxy  of  our  main 
position,  yielded  themselves  for  God  to  work  through 
them  as  He  willed.  But  I  must  forbear,  or  I  could  fill 
these  pages  with  accounts  of  wonderful  scenes  which  I 
have  witnessed,  among  other  places,  in  Philadelphia, 
Chicago,  Los  Angeles,  Portland,  and  New  York.  The 
point  in  each  case  being  that  into  a  yielded  life  there 
comes  not  only  the  keeping  power  of  the  exalted  Saviour, 
but  the  mighty  energy  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  who  works  in 
us  and  through  us  for  the  glory  of  Christ  and  the  salvation 
of  men. 


161 


The  Keswick  Convention 

It  was  also  my  happy  lot  to  be  invited  by  my  beloved 
friend,  Fraulein  von  Welling,  to  be  the  first  Englishman 
to  visit  the  Blankenburg  Convention,  held  in  a  lovely 
village  among  the  pine-covered  hills  of  Thuringia, 
Germany.  Those  who  crowd  the  beautiful  new  hall  on 
the  slope  of  the  hill  can  hardly  imagine  the  simplicity  of 
the  early  beginnings,  when  the  meetings  were  held  in  the 
school-house,  just  beneath  the  level  of  the  Terrace.  The 
dear  lady  herself  was  my  interpreter,  and  it  was  a  perfect 
luxury  to  address  the  pious  German  folk  through  her 
lips  ;  indeed,  with  her  beside  me,  translation  rather  added 
to  the  force  of  the  message,  for  in  the  mouth  of  two  wit 
nesses  every  word  was  established.  These  addresses 
were  subsequently  published  and  widely  circulated, 
carrying  far  and  wide  the  message  of  Full  Salvation,  and 
led  afterwards  to  my  holding  a  series  of  Conferences  in 
German  cities,  culminating  in  some  glorious  meetings  in 
Berlin,  arranged  by  our  friend  Count  Bernstorff,  now 
with  God. 

In  many  of  these  I  have  had  the  fellowship  of  my 
beloved  friend,  Pastor  Stockmayer,  who  was  one  of  the 
German  Pastors  at  the  early  meetings  in  England.  Few 
can  speak  more  forcibly  about  that  crucifixion  with 
Christ,  which  is  the  very  heart  and  essence  of  our  teach 
ing  ;  and  it  seems  to  me  that  of  all  men  living,  he  most 
perfectly  exemplifies  the  strength  and  nobility  of  a  life 
hidden  with  Christ  in  God. 

#         #          # 

One  of  the  most  memorable  expeditions  of  my  life  was 
to  Jamaica,  at  the  invitation  of  the  leaders  of  the 
Holiness  Convention,  held  annually  in  that  Island. 
Shall  I  ever  forget  those  meetings  ?  My  wife,  grandson, 
and  I  were  welcomed  on  arrival  by  the  Archbishop  to 
his  palace.  With  such  a  greeting  from  such  a  man  the 
way  was  opened  to  the  Rev.  H.  B.  Macartney  and  my- 

162 


In  Other  Lands 

self  through  the  whole  island,  and  godly  clergymen 
allowed  us  both  to  speak  in  their  churches.  Mr. 
Macartney  was  able  to  ascend  the  pulpits,  but  I  spoke 
from  the  lecterns,  and  everything  was  done  to  assure  us 
of  the  welcome  of  all  branches  of  the  one  church.  The 
outstanding  feature  of  that  Mission  was  the  remarkable 
series  of  men's  meetings,  which  I  addressed  in  each 
place.  Crowds  came  to  them  from  all  parts,  and  were 
profoundly  impressed,  because  they  were  not  merely 
reminded  of  the  shame  and  selfishness  of  immorality,  but 
were  shown  the  true  method  of  salvation  from  the  love 
and  power  of  sin  through  faith  in  Christ.  There  are  no 
occasions  when  the  teaching  associated  with  Keswick  is 
so  opportune  and  welcome  as  those  where  large  meetings 
of  men  are  swept  by  a  storm  of  remorse,  and  revived  by 
the  tidings  that  in  the  Risen  Saviour  there  is  not  only 
forgiveness  but  power  unto  salvation.  Let  me  not  forget 
the  Convention  at  Mandeville, — i.e.,  in  the  Episcopal 
Church  there — one  of  the  sweetest  of  my  experience. 
They  say  that  the  fragrance  lingers  still. 

•*          •*         •* 

Through  the  northern  countries  of  Europe,  Denmark, 
Russia,  Norway,  and  Sweden,  I  have  been  also  honoured 
to  carry  the  same  good  tidings  of  great  joy.  In  Copen 
hagen,  St.  Petersburg,  Stockholm,  and  Christiania,  and 
Helsingfors,  to  say  nothing  of  smaller  towns,  I  have  seen 
marvellous  effects  accrue.  For  instance,  one  Sunday 
morning,  as  I  was  preaching  in  a  crowded  church,  in  a 
country  district  in  Norway,  I  felt  that  my  translator  was 
making  but  a  poor  reproduction  of  the  message,  and 
threw  my  whole  weight  on  the  co-operation  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  when  suddenly  there  was  poured  out  on  the  people 
such  a  spirit  of  uncontrollable  emotion  that  I  could  not 
proceed,  and  had  to  conclude  by  a  season  of  silent  prayer, 
in  which  I  quoted  Scripture  passages  on  the  Forgiving 


The  Keswick  Convention 

Grace  and  Sanctifying  Power  of  God.  It  was  on  one  of 
these  visits  that  I  was  honoured  by  an  interview  with  her 
Majesty  the  Queen  of  Sweden,  who  is  a  devout  student 
of  the  books  which  are  current  among  the  attendants  at 
our  Conventions. 

*  •&         #• 

At  the  invitation  of  the  Student  Volunteers  I  spent 
several  months  in  India  travelling  from  Bombay,  through 
the  Punjab,  Benares,  Cawnpore,  Lucknow,  and  Calcutta 
to  Burmah,  thence  through  Madras  and  Tinnevelly  to 
Ceylon.  The  leading  feature  in  that  journey  \vas  the 
welcome  given  to  this  teaching  by  the  more  educated 
native  Christians.  Apparently  very  few  of  them  had 
heard,  at  that  time  at  least,  of  the  subjective  aspects  of 
Christianity,  and  they  were  amazed  when  they  heard 
of  the  reckoning  ourselves  dead  unto  sin.  They  used  to 
compare  this  with  the  teachings  of  Hinduism,  which 
insist  on,  I  think,  seven  different  aspects  of  death  to 
sin  ;  but  the  fatal  lack  of  their  system,  as  I  repeatedly 
pointed  out  to  them,  was  in  the  absence  of  power. 
They  needed  to  recognise  the  Power  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

*  *          * 

Thus  I  have  tried  this  teaching  under  different  skies, 
and  to  different  types  of  men.  I  have  never  found  the 
word  of  the  Cross  fail ;  and  in  the  eagerness  with 
which  it  has  been  received,  I  have  received  fresh  proof 
that  in  the  subject-matter  of  this  teaching  we  are  using 
the  wisdom  and  the  power  of  God. 

F.  B.  MEYER. 


164 


FIFTEEN  years  ago  I  was  returning  from  England. 
In  the  train  God  drew  near  and  flung  over  my  soul 
a  spell  which  isolated  me  as  completely  as  if  there 
were  no  other  person  near.  Waves  of  grace  broke  over 
me  and  thrilled  me  with  holy  joy.  Then  came  a  stillness 
in  which  a  secret  was  whispered  in  my  ear.  It  was  that 
God  meant  me  to  proclaim  full  salvation  to  the  ends  of 
the  earth.  It  was  all  so  clear  and  calm  and  real  that 
doubt  was  impossible.  From  a  human  point  of  view 
nothing  was  less  likely.  I  had  never  been  to  Keswick, 
but  I  knew  that  He  who  called  would  open  the  door  at 
the  right  time  and  in  the  right  way.  What  was  prophecy 
then  is  history  now. 

CANADA. 

Eight  months  later  I  was  asked  to  visit  Canada  in  com 
pany  with  the  Revs.  Hubert  Brooke  and  G.  H.  C. 
Macgregor.  We  reached  New  York  in  April,  and  went  to 
Northfield  to  see  Mr.  Moody,  and  at  his  request  ad 
dressed  the  students  at  Northfield  and  Mount  Hermon. 
Our  first  Convention  was  at  Montreal,  where  much  mis 
conception  prevailed  as  to  our  status  and  teaching.  The 
first  report  in  the  daily  papers  was  headed  "  Keswick 
Brethren,"  and  many  thought  this  was  a  new  sect  or 
branch  of  the  Plymouth  Brethren.  From  the  first  we 
had  large  congregations,  two  of  our  most  sympathetic 
auditors  being  Bishop  Bond,  late  Metropolitan  of  Canada, 
and  blind  Dr.  Douglas,  the  most  distinguished  preacher 
in  the  Dominion.  Day  by  day  the  interest  and  power 
grew :  hunger  for  this  deeper  life  was  discovered  every 
where,  and  on  the  last  day  many  received  the  Fulness  of 

165  ' 


The  Keswick  Convention 

the  Spirit.  In  Hamilton  we  had  a  hard  fight.  We  were 
quite  ignorant  of  local  conditions,  but  He  who  knew  sent 
a  burning  message  to  the  opening  meeting.  It  aroused 
fierce  antagonism  but  we  learned  afterwards  that  God 
had  used  it  to  free  the  very  men  who  most  resented  it  at 
first.  The  Toronto  Convention  was  held  in  the  Y.M.C.A. 
Hall  which  seats  2,000  and  was  crowded  each  night.  The 
illness  of  Mr.  Brooke  was  a  trial  to  Macgregor  and  my 
self,  for  we  were  leaning  upon  the  experience  and  teaching 
gift  of  our  colleague,  but  we  cast  ourselves  upon  God  who 
met  all  our  need.  The  vast  congregations  were  swept  by 
the  Spirit  into  a  new  zone  of  life.  From  this  we  went  to 
Chicago  Bible  Institute.  Our  work  was  chiefly  amongst 
the  students,  and  they  were  very  responsive.  Mr. 
Alexander — Dr.  Torrey's  colleague — was  then  a  student 
there,  and  told  me  recently  of  the  great  help  he  received. 
I  have  met  other  students  in  foreign  lands  who  spoke  of 
the  spiritual  uplift  received  then. 

ANOTHER  CALL 

from  God  came  four  years  later  in  the  quiet  of  my  study 
in  Belfast.  There  were  many  difficulties,  and  my  action 
was  much  misunderstood,  but  the  call  was  clear  and  at  all 
costs  to  be  obeyed.  Three  years  leave  of  absence  was 
granted.  I  revisited  Canada  with  Revs.  John  Sloan  and 
F.  S.  Webster.  Conventions  were  held  in  the  chief 
centres  and  with  much  blessing  :  we  reaped  most  where 
seed  had  been  sown  four  years  before.  After  my 
colleagues  left  I  visited  other  centres  in  Canada,  and  then 
joined  Dr.  Pierson  at  Boston  and  Brooklyn.  One 
incident  may  be  recalled.  A  letter  affecting  my  plans  was 
overdue,  so  I  went  to  Ottawa  to  await  its  arrival.  There 
I  met  Moody  who  was  holding  a  mission.  He  recognised 
me  in  the  service  and  said :  — "  What  are  you  doing 
here  ?  "  I  told  him,  and  he  said  "  God  has  sent  that  letter 

166 


In  Other  Lands 

astray."  After  his  address  he  said  he  must  leave  next 
day,  and  that  I  would  carry  on  the  mission.  Protest 
was  useless,  so  I  went  forward,  and  the  grace  which 
rested  upon  us  proved  that  this  ordering  was  of  God. 

EUROPE. 

I  began  to  preach  through  interpretation  in  Stockholm. 
How  strange  that  first  attempt  seemed,  the  short  sentence, 
the  pause,  the  strange  voice  and  stranger  words,  the  rapid 
mental  action,  the  seeming  folly  of  hoping  to  impart  con 
nected  teaching  under  such  conditions.  But  life  is  a 
continual  reversal  of  preconceived  ideas  and  that  method 
which  seemed  so  useless  has  been  attended  by  the 
mightiest  displays  of  the  Spirit's  power  I  have  known. 
Oh  how  the  spirit  brooded  over  those  gatherings  !  The 
hunger  created  was  intense,  the  stillness  at  times  was 
almost  more  than  one  could  bear.  Before  me  as  I  write 
are  protraits  of  Prince  and  Princess  Bernadotte  with  a 
text  and  a  date  which  recall  one  night  when  they  and  many 
more  claimed  the  promised  gift.  Nor  were  the  meetings 
in  Germany  less  fruitful. 

CHINA. 

At  the  request  of  the  Keswick  Council  I  agreed  to 
visit  China  in  1898.  No  other  year  was  so  full  of 
needs  and  tests,  and  none  other  was  so  transfigured 
with  grace.  The  word  "China"  wears  an  aureole  of 
glory  ever  since.  Crossing  the  Pacific  my  wife  was 
seized  with  alarming  illness,  and  one  night  appeared  to  be 
dying.  A  little  before  midnight  I  went  up  on  deck  for 
prayer.  The  night  was  dark  and  the  sound  of  the  waves 
lent  an  added  loneliness  to  the  situation.  I  told  God  that 
I  did  not  believe  He  had  brought  us  there  to  slay  my 
loved  one.  The  logic  of  Manoah's  wife  took  hold  of  me, 
and  became  mine.  "  If  the  Lord  were  pleased  to  kill  us 
He  would  not  have  accepted  our  burnt  offering."  Then 

167 


The  Keswick  Convention 

came  the  assurance  that  she  would  not  die,  and  from  that 
hour  she  began  to  recover. 

My  first  work  was  in  North  China.  During  the  service 
in  the  native  Church  in  Tungchou  the  impression  was  borne 
in  upon  me  that  some  of  the  Christians  present  would 
have  to  lay  down  their  lives  for  the  Lord  and  I  told  them 
so,  and  dwelt  much  on  the  power  by  which  they  could 
glorify  God  as  martyrs.  A  solemn  awe  fell  upon  us.  The 
scene  passed  from  my  memory  till  June,  1900.  One 
morning  my  paper  contained  the  news  of  the  massacre  of 
the  Christians  at  Tungchou  and  like  a  flash  of  lightning 
that  service  came  back  to  me  with  its  message  and  its  awe. 
In  Pekin,  meetings  for  native  Christians  were  held  each 
afternoon,  and  each  night  a  quiet  hour  for  the  mission 
aries.  The  afternoon  meetings  began  in  the  London 
Mission  Church,  but  the  large  numbers  compelled  us  to 
move  to  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  which  seated 
1, 600  where  a  real  work  of  grace  was  wrought  in 
many  hearts.  A  united  Communion  service  was  held  on 
Saturday,  and  for  the  first  time  in  Pekin  1,100  native 
Christians  sat  down  at  the  Lord's  table,  and  He  whom 
they  loved  drew  very  near  to  all.  None  of  us  then  knew 
that  many  of  them  would  prove  the  reality  of  their  love  by 
laying  down  their  lives  for  Him. 

Our  second  tour  was  to  the  extreme  west  of  China, 
1, 600  miles  up  the  Yangtse.  En  route  we  held  meetings 
at  Hankou  where  we  met  the  veteran  Griffith  John, 
The  native  Christians  showed  intense  interest  and  came 
long  distances  to  the  meetings.  Each  Church  was 
crowded,  and  the  spirit  in  which  the  Word  was  received 
touched  us  deeply.  In  a  meeting  of  native  pastors  and 
workers  the  Spirit  wrought  mightily,  and  the  prayers 
which  followed  trembled  with  broken-hearted  confession 
and  longing  for  holier  service.  The  Ichang  steamer  leaves 
Hankou  every  ten  days.  When  we  applied  for  tickets 

168 


In  Other  Lands 

we  learned  that  Lord  Charles  Beresford  had  chartered 
the  steamer  for  himself  and  suite.  We  were  bound  for 
the  Conference  in  Chungking  and  could  not  reach  in  time 
by  a  later  steamer,  so  we  had  special  prayer.  The  steamer 
was  to  leave  on  Monday  afternoon.  That  morning  a  note 
came  to  say  that  Lord  Charles  had  changed  his  plan 
and  would  not  go  farther  west  and  that  the  cabins  were  at 
our  disposal.  The  steamer  had  been  painted  and 
decorated  and  beautifully  polished  for  him,  but,  as  my 
wife  told  the  Captain,  the  Lord  meant  it  for  us.  From 
Ichang  we  travelled  in  a  Chinese  junk  in  company  with 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hudson  Taylor.  The  distance  is  only  four 
hundred  miles,  but  we  were  five  weeks  on  the  way.  We 
passed  through  gorges,  where  the  mountains  rise  sheer  up 
from  the  river  1,000  feet,  then  through  rapids  where 
more  than  once  our  boat  was  in  great  peril.  Upwards  of 
seventy  missionaries  met  in  Chungking  including  Bishop 
Cassels.  The  UMantze  rebellion  was  raging.  Fleming, 
the  first  missionary  to  the  Miao  had  just  been  murdered. 
Thirty  missionaries  were  absent  through  the  disturbed 
condition  of  the  West.  One  who  came  was  attacked  on 
his  way  home  and  narrowly  escaped  death.  We  often 
heard  the  ominous  cry  :  "  Kill  the  foreigner."  But  in  the 
conference  there  was  no  bitterness — no  fear — nothing  but 
faith,  hope,  and  love,  and  a  resolute  purpose  to  do  and 
dare  that  the  heathen  might  know  the  Saviour.  "  Great 
grace  rested  on  us."  Then  two  months  were  given  to 
South  China.  Here  we  found  the  same  desire  to  know 
the  truth.  A  native  pastor  in  Swatow  took  copious  notes 
of  the  addresses,  and  issued  them  in  a  booklet  which  was 
widely  circulated.  In  Foochow  we  had  a  daily  attend 
ance  of  1,000  Chinese,  including  the  teachers  and  students 
from  a  heathen  college.  These  meetings  were  swept  with 
the  tides  of  the  spirit.  The  native  Christians  ac 
companied  us  to  the  boat,  and  as  we  sailed,  sang  in 

169 


The  Keswick  Convention 

Chinese,  "  God  be  with  you  till  we  meet  again."  The 
closing  Mission  was  in  Shanghai.  The  largest  native 
Churches  were  crowded,  and  many  were  wondrously 
blessed.  At  the  last  English  service  the  veteran,  Dr. 
Muirhead  arose,  and  with  tears  streaming  down  his  face 
thanked  God  for  what  he  had  seen.  He  said  he  had 
wronged  the  native  Christians  in  supposing  they  were  not 
ready  for  these  deeper  truths. 

INDIA. 

In  November  of  the  same  year  I  sailed  to  India,  My 
itinerary  formed  a  triangle  with  Bombay  and  Calcutta  as 
its  base  and  Amritsar  as  its  apex.  In  three  months, 
Missions  were  held  in  thirteeen  centres.  The  conditions 
of  life  in  India  differ  widely  from  China.  The  climate, 
the  centuries  of  oppression,  the  system  of  caste  and  the 
heathen  religions  have  robbed  the  natives  of  that  imperial 
strength  of  character  which  marks  the  Chinese.  Then 
the  missionary  belongs  to  the  governing  race,  and  is 
looked  upon  as  a  representative  of  the  ruling  power.  All 
this  helps  to  make  India  the  hardest  mission  field  in  the 
world.  I  did  not  find  as  keen  hunger  here.  There  were 
hungry  souls  in  every  place.  There  were  hungry  congre 
gations  in  some  places  and  "  there  the  Lord  commanded 
the  blessing."  It  was  also  a  joy  to  help  the  over 
worked  missionaries  who  are  toiling  under  such  onerous 
conditions.  These  conditions  weigh  heavily  upon  them 
and  strengthen  their  claim  upon  our  prayers. 

EGYPT. 

A  few  weeks  were  given  to  Egypt  on  my  way  home.  I 
saw  in  Assiout  a  Missionary  College  with  seven  hundred 
students,  and  a  native  church  capable  of  holding  1,500 
persons.  I  can  hardly  say  which  moved  me  most — the 
eager  students  with  all  that  their  future  might  mean 

170 


In  Other"  Lands 

much  for  the  regeneration  of  Egypt  and  the  Sudan,  or  the 
eager  crowds  of  native  Christians  who  gathered  day  by 
day  to  hear  of  their  inheritance  of  Jesus  Christ. 

SOUTH  AMERICA. 

The  Rev.  H.  B.  Macartney  and  I  went  in  1904  to  what 
is  rightly  called  the  "  Neglected  Continent."  Nominally 
Christian  its  degradation  equals  that  of  any  heathen  land. 
Much  of  our  work  lay  amongst  the  English  speaking 
churches,  but  in  each  place  some  meetings  were  held  for 
the  native  Christians.  Outside  the  missionaries  few 
Europeans  were  eager  for  personal  holiness.  The  pursuit 
of  pleasure  and  gain  is  so  keen  that  all  higher  things  are 
persistently  pushed  aside.  This  was  not  true  of  the 
native  Churches.  Here  we  found  real  appreciation,  and 
a  devout  receptiveness  to  the  truth. 

SOUTH  AFRICA. 

My  colleagues  were  Revs.  Harrington  Lees  and  E.  L. 
Hamilton  and  J.  S.  Holden,  whose  health  broke  down, 
and  compelled  him  to  return  home.  We  did  not  touch 
native  work,  nor  much  that  was  exclusively  Dutch.  Life 
in  South  Africa  is  very  strenuous.  Racial  prejudice  is 
strong,  economic  conditions  are  perplexing,  the  late  war 
has  left  much  human  wreckage,  and  spiritual  religion  has 
to  struggle  for  existence  in  many  Churches.  But  the 
truth  we  preached  found  an  entrance  into  many  hearts, 
and  to-day  there  are  men  and  women  following  trans 
figured  ideals  as  the  result  of  the  Spirit's  work  in  our 
midst.  From  many  we  heard  this  testimony  :  —  "  The 
thirst  of  years  has  been  satisfied  at  last." 

CONCLUSION. 

The  Keswick  message  both  in  spirit  and  form  appeals  to 
the  devout  in  all  churches  and  all  lands.  That  message, 

171 


The  Keswick  Convention 

uttered  in  love,  and  the  sympathy  which  love  creates,  is 
the  supreme  need  everywhere,  and  in  every  land  the  best 
hail  it.  Race,  language,  backward  civilisations  are  no 
barriers  to  the  Spirit.  May  God  send  a  world-wide 
Pentecost. 

C.  INWOOD. 


172 


The  Effect  on  the  Individual 
Ministry 


CHAPTER  XIV 


By  the  Rev.  Harrington  C,  Lees,  M.A. 


My  glorious  Victor,  Prince  Divine, 
Clasp  these  surrendered  hands  in  Thine  ; 
At  length  my  will  is  all  Thine  own, 
Glad  vassal  of  a  Saviour's  throne. 

My  Master,  lead  me  to  Thy  door  ; 
Pierce  this  now  willing  ear  once  more  : 
Thy  bonds  are  freedom  ;  let  me  stay 
With  Thee,  to  toil,  endure,  obey. 

Yes,  ear  and  hand,  and  thought  and  will, 
Use  all  in  Thy  dear  slav'ry  still  ! 
Self  s  weary  liberties  I  cast 
Beneath  Thy  feet ;  there  keep  them  fast. 

Tread  them  still  down ;  and  then  I  know, 
These  hands  shall  with  Thy  gifts  o'erflow  ; 
And  pierced  ears  shall  hear  the  tone 
Which  tells  me  Thou  and  I  are  one. 

H.  C.  G.  MOULE,  D.D., 

Bishop  of  Durham. 


The  Effect  on  the  Individual  Ministry 

IT  is  difficult  for  one  who  owes  much  to  a  movement 
to  write  dispassionately  about  it.  But  attachment 
is  not  necessarily  a  disqualification.  Detachment 
has  its  gains,  it  has  also  its  losses.  The  astronomer  in 
writing  of  the  nature  and  movement  of  the  planets  has 
the  advantage  of  being  an  outside  observer.  He  notes 
their  orbits,  perhaps  their  eccentricities ;  he  marks  their 
waxing  or  waning  brilliance.  But  much  is  lost  to  him 
through  distance,  and  sometimes  whole  tracts  are  never 
seen  by  him  at  all.  The  travelled  geographer,  on  the 
other  hand,  writes  of  our  earth,  not  as  an  outsider,  it  is 
true,  but  with  a  vital  acquaintance  with  its  features.  He 
has  bathed  in  its  rivers,  revelled  in  its  sunshine,  refreshed 
himself  with  its  fruits,  gained  inspiration  from  its  vistas. 
And  so,  if  he,  who  pens  these  lines,  writes  with  the  bias 
of  filial  relationship,  yet  he  has  thereby  one  qualification 
for  a  true  description  and  appreciation  of  the  movement 
which  others  have  not,  who,  in  some  sense,  have  been  out 
siders  to  what  is  conveniently  termed  the  Keswick  School. 
If,  however,  the  keenest  critics  of"  Keswick"  have  been 
found  in  the  ranks  of  the  ministry,  it  is  also  happily  true 
that  the  most  grateful  testimonies  to  its  helpfulness  have 
come  from  the  same  quarter.  "  These  people  have  found 
a  way  of  linking  Pentecost  with  the  Sermon  on  the 


The  Keswick  Convention 

Mount."  The  witness  comes  from  the  north  of  the 
Tweed,  and  from  the  lips  of  a  theologian,  who  differs  con 
siderably  in  religious  standpoint  from  the  views  associated 
with  the  Keswick  platform.  "  Keswick  stands  for  what 
is  most  spiritual  in  the  religious  life  of  to-day."  The 
words  are  taken  not  from  the  "  Life  of  Faith,"  but  from 
one  of  the  best  known  organs  of  the  High  Anglican 
Party  a  few  years  ago.  Indeed  the  effects  produced  by 
the  Convention  movement  upon  the  life  of  the  Christian 
Church  at  large  will  scarcely  be  challenged  by  any  thinker, 
who  has  seriously  studied  the  religious  currents  of  the 
past  three  decades.  Perhaps  two  main  positions  may  be 
instanced,  one  social,  one  theological. 

First,  amid  the  clash  of  creeds  and  strife  of  sects 
it  has  been  found  possible,  under  the  banner  whose  tran- 
quilising  motto  is  "  All  one  in  Christ  Jesus,"  for  men  to 
forget  their  religious  differences  in  their  spiritual  union, 
and  to  demonstrate  to  the  world  that  the  "  Unity  of  the 
Spirit"  is  a  practical  fact.  It  has  been  the  unhappy  fate 
of  some  religious  movements,  while  aiming  at  a  new  bond 
of  union,  to  throw  down  a  fresh  apple  of  discord,  and  to 
add  one  more  to  the  already  over-numerous  sub-divisions 
in  the  army  of  the  Great  King.  Keswick  has  founded 
no  new  denomination,  nor  has  it  weakened  any  of  the 
old  ones.  It  has  to  a  singular  extent  been  kept  free  of  the 
fanaticism  that  makes  for  secessions  from  one  church  to 
another.  It  has  sought  to  pour  oil  upon  the  hearth-stones 
of  all  the  churches  and  cold  water  on  none.  Its  aim  has 
been  to  send  back  Church  members,  who  have  been 
brought  into  touch  with  new  possibilities,  to  impart  new 
vitality  to  their  old  circles. 

Secondly,  Keswick  has  stood  not  only  for' the  primary 
evangelical  truth  of  justification  by  faith  as  its  founda 
tion,  but  also  for  a  resolute  witness  to  the  possibility  of  a 
life  of  holiness,  entered  and  maintained  by  faith  in  a  living 


The  Effect  on  the  Individual  Ministry 

Christ,  through  the  power  of  an  indwelling  Holy  Spirit. 
And  indeed,  the  Church  and  the  ministry  have  need  of 
such  a  satisfying  witness.  There  is  no  heart  hunger  like 
that  of  the  unsatisfied  minister  of  Christ.  If  he  be  con 
scious  of  failure  in  the  inner  walk  of  his  personal  life,  or 
awakened  to  a  realisation  of  spiritual  powerlessness  in 
public  ministry,  he  is  still  obliged  by  the  exigencies  of  his 
clerical  routine  to  go  on,  hungry  or  not.  There  are 
scores  of  such  unwritten  agonies  known  only  to  God ;  the 
dull,  dogged  performance  of  duty  by  diligent  men,  con 
scious  all  the  time  that  they  have  missed  the  true  secret 
of  the  truths  they  preach,  and  often  envying  the  humble 
souls,  who,  from  time  to  time,  receive  blessing  from  their 
ministrations.  It  is  the  old  story  of  the  slaves  in  the 
book  of  Job — "  Being  an-hungred  they  carry  the  sheaves  ; 
they  tread  their  winepresses,  and  suffer  thirst  "  (Job  xxiv. 
10,  n,  R.V.),  pining  for  hunger  with  bread  in  their  arms, 
and  fainting  for  thirst  with  invigorating  streams  beneath 
their  feet. 

We  sometimes  forget  that  upon  the  minister  of  Christ 
are  concentrated  some  of  the  deadliest  temptations  in  the 
arsenal  of  Satan.  If,  in  our  recent  war,  the  wily  foe 
picked  off  the  officers  in  order  to  demoralise  the  ranks, 
can  we  doubt  that  the  subtle  tempter  will  see  that  the 
leaders  in  the  spiritual  war  are  exposed  to  a  deadly  fire  ? 

The  temptation  to  put  ambition  in  place  of  zeal  for 
God,  or  even  to  admit  self-advancement  as  a  parallel 
motive  with  the  expansion  of  Christ's  Kingdom — the 
temptation  to  attempt  mere  brilliance  of  rhetoric  in  place 
of  a  divine  message  prayerfully  sought  and  plainly 
delivered,  "  Half  an  hour  in  which  to  raise  the  dead," 
as  Ruskin  says — the  temptation  to  secularize  our  high 
and  holy  calling  by  useless  travesties  of  the  methods  of 
the  music-hall,  or  more  common  still,  to  mentalise  the 
spiritual,  letting  the  concert  outweigh  the  Bible-class,  or 

177  N 


The  Keswick  Convention 

the  lecture  oust  the  prayer-meeting,  in  relative  import 
ance — to  look  merely  at  numerical  triumphs  in  attend 
ance  at  meetings,  forgetting  that  with  God  quality  stands 
first,  and  quantity  second — to  work  for  schedules  and 
reports  to  the  neglect  of  that  quiet  unreported  dealing 
with  souls  which  defies  tabulation,  on  this  side  Heaven's 
gate  at  least — to  get  full  pews  and  send  hearers  away 
with  their  deepest  needs  unsatisfied,  perhaps  unawakened 
— to  live  practically  on  the  lines  of  the  programme  once 
shamelessly  unfolded  before  a  minister  of  Christ  by  a 
Church  officer:  "  A  clergyman's  business  is  to  please  his 
people,  and  to  make  the  place  pay" — to  permit  private, 
personal  laxity  in  duty,  and  even  moral  rectitude,  as  a 
kind  of  self-fixed  compensation  for  a  life  wholly  spent  in 
public  religious  work — to  let  the  harass  of  life's  onward 
rush  drown  holy,  yet  familiar  intercourse  with  the  Lord 
— as  one  busy  religious  leader  said  of  the  holy  life  his 
cause  professed  :  "  I  cannot  live  it  myself,  I  am  too  busy, 
but  my  family  do  " — to  wander  after  the  latest  will-o'-the- 
wisps  in  theoretic  theology,  until  the  supernatural  is 
almost  entirely  eliminated  from  the  spiritual  horizon — 
the  bare  enumeration  of  these  possibilities  is  enough  to 
startle  many  a  man,  who  in  candid  honesty  before  God, 
commences  to  cast  up  his  spiritual  accounts  to  see  how 
he  stands,  recalling,  as  he  must,  how  often  the  points 
indicated  have  been  not  only  battle-grounds,  but  places 
of  defeat. 

And  here,  one  of  the  first  aims  of  "  Keswick  "  provides 
a  real  message  for  the  seeker  after  soul-health,  urging 
each  one  to  be  frank  before  God  in  admitting  spiritual 
lack  of  condition.  It  cannot  be  denied  that  for  many 
a  fairly  successful  clergyman  or  minister,  the  first  result 
of  the  Keswick  message  has  been  "  a  horror  of  great 
darkness,"  "  not  peace,  but  a  sword."  Yet  who  that  has 
gone  through  such  an  experience  would  dare  to  have  been 


The  Effect  on  the  Individual  Ministry 

without  it  ?  Admitting  that  the  standard  stated  was 
high,  was  it  more  than  Christ  has  always  demanded  ?  If 
the  shock  of  realising  how  far  below  it  we  had  fallen  was 
terrible,  were  we  not  bound  to  rise  to  the  standard,  rather 
than  attempt  to  lower  it  to  our  experimental  level?  If 
we  cried  "  Woe  is  me,"  were  we  not  able  also  to  say, 
"  I  saw  the  Lord."  Better  face  the  "eyes  of  His  glory  " 
now  and  let  Him  deal  with  the  defects,  than  come 
ashamed  before  His  presence  in  the  great  and  inevitable 
Day. 

Unquestionably,  "  Keswick  "  has  been  an  untold  help 
to  many  a  minister  in  leading  him  to  "get  right  with 
God."  The  very  atmosphere  helps.  To  be  apart 
before  God  for  several  days,  in  which  all  else  is  laid  aside 
save  thinking  and  learning  of  the  conditions  of  fellowship 
with  the  unseen  Master,  is  a  pathway  of  blessing  to  the 
over-driven  worker.  There  is  no  parade  of  oratory,  but 
deep  in  the  heart  of  the  speaker  calls  to  deep  in  the  heart 
of  the  hearer,  and  awakes  a  responsive  echo.  The  Spirit 
of  God  broods  in  blessing  here,  where  men  come  to 
surrender  what  parts  them  from  their  God,  and  separates 
them  from  their  neighbour ;  and  similar  spiritual  results 
are  seen,  wherever  like  conditions  are  reproduced.  Bible 
ideals  begin  to  appear  as  divine  possibilities, — Alps  to  be 
attempted,  not  stars  to  be  admired.  God's  promises  are 
seen  to  be  cheques  which  have  been  cashed  by  others 
before,  and  can  be  cashed  by  us  to-day.  And  this  again 
is  a  distinctive  truth  which  has  helped  many, — the  possi 
bility  of  a  present  entrance  into  a  life  of  blessing.  The 
student  becomes  aware  of  the  spiritual  significance  of  the 
aorist  tense  in  the  programme  of  holiness.  He  has 
perhaps  been  living  rather  aimlessly  in  the  progressive 
present,  hoping  sometime  and  somehow  to  emerge  into  a 
new  experience  of  quickened  spirituality ;  and  possibly 
Seton  Merriman's  epigram  has  been  applicable  in  his 

179 


The  Keswick  Convention 

case  : — "  The  world  can  find  no  fault,  but  God  can  find 
no  fruit."  Now  his  attention  is  suddenly  called  to  divine 
finger-posts,  which  claim  a  present  decision  and  an 
instant  choice.  If  "ye  were  justified"  (i  Cor.  vi.  n),  is 
a  phrase  which  conveys  a  restful  assurance  to  the  soul  as 
marking  a  definite  transition  from  guilt  to  acquittal ; 
then  also  "  Ye  were  sanctified "  indicates  a  no  less 
definite  step,  to  be  taken  now,  if  never  before,  and 
enjoyed  henceforward.  Such  phrases  as  "  Yield  your 
selves,"  "  yield  your  members,"  "  present  your  bodies," 
"  sanctify  you  wholly"  (Rom.  vi.  13,  19,  xii.  i  ;  i  Thess. 
v.  23)  are  seen  to  be  not  only  incentives  to  a  process  of 
sanctification,  but  if  tenses  mean  anything,  the  words 
mark  "  a  crisis  with  a  view  to  a  process," — to  borrow  the 
Bishop  of  Durham's  happy  definition.  It  is  absolutely 
imperative  that  spiritual  dislocations  should  be  adjusted 
before  there  can  be  growrth  and  progress  (cf.  KaropnVet 
i  Pet.  v.  10) 

The  doctrinal  standpoint  of  "  Keswick  "  lies  outside  the 
scope  of  this  chapter,  but  a  few  lines  of  special  helpfulness 
in  its  teaching  are  in  place  here. 

(i)  The  Keswick  message  promises  victory  in  the  life.  Few 
things  are  so  deadening  to  the  inner  life  of  a  minister  of 
Christ  as  the  consciousness  of  periodic  defeat.  Repeated 
failure  in  the  face  of  temptation  is  apt  to  bring  about  an 
almost  sullen  resignedness  to  what  is  falsely  said  to  be  in 
evitable.  So  "  Keswick  "  insists  upon  the  reliability  of 
God's  promises  of  conquest,  and  the  possibilities  of 
cleansing  in  heart  and  thought,  of  a  keeping  power  by 
which  Christ  transforms  the  will  and  transfigures  the  life. 
Faith  lays  hold  of  the  risen  Saviour  and  triumphs  in 
Him — not  vauntingly  indeed,  but  in  the  spirit  of  St.  Paul: 
"  I  know  nothing  against  myself;  yet  am  I  not  hereby 
justified;  but  He  that  judgeth  me  is  the  Lord"  (i  Cor. 
iv.  4) — humbly  conscious  of  a  real  freedom  from  former 

180 


The  Effect  on  the  Individual  Ministry 

bondage,  yet  also   sure  that   God's  holy   eyes  still  find 
much  to  alter. 

(2)  The  Keswick  message  promises  rest  in  the  heart.     Its 
"  quietism  "  is  not  a  gospel  of  quiescence.     The  harassed 
worker  learns  not  to  work  less  but  to  trust  more  ;    he 
transfers  his  burden  and  learns  that  worry  is  among  the 
forbidden  things  (Psa.  xxxvii.,   Matt,  vi.,  Phil,  iv.)      He 
casts  his  anxiety  upon   Christ  once  for  all   (i  Pet.  v.  7, 
note  the  aorist),   and  finds,   as  Dean  Alford  truly  says, 
"  None  need  arise  if  the  transference  has  been  properly 
made."     Christ  does  not  remove  the  stress  of  work,  but 
He  does  relieve  the  strain  of  worry. 

(3)  The  Keswick  message  promises  power  for  service.     The 
filling  of  the  Holy  Spirit  is  shown  to  be  a  possibility  for 
the  weakest.    He  is  the  agent,  we  are  His  tools,  with  the 
added  joy  that  we  are  conscious  and  willing  instruments. 
His  power  is  humbly   claimed,    His  voice   obeyed,  His 
presence  enjoyed.     Again  and  again,  in  the  sacred  record 
of  spiritual  experience  at   Keswick  have  men  of  proved 
ability  and  worth  in  the  Church  of  God,  admitted  the 
access  of  power  which  has  come  to  their  life  and  ministry 
through  a  personal  experience  of  the  filling  of  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

Now  when  the  honest  seeker  after  these  blessings  comes 
to  recognise  that  the  first  conditions  of  enjoying  them  are 
a  definite  surrender  of  all  known  sin,  or  doubtful  habit, 
denial  of  self  in  its  many  subtle  forms,  and  an  absolute 
pledge  of  obedience  to  the  will  of  Christ,  he  often  finds  an 
amazing  unwillingness  to  take  the  steps.  He  is  aston 
ished,  perhaps  shocked,  at  the  revelation  of  self,  but  it  is 
there  facing  him.  The  thought  of  Christ  as  Sovereign  is 
not  new,  but  the  actual  application  is  startingly  practical ; 
and  while  some  resent,  others  shrink,  from  the  logical 
consequences  of  the  discovery.  Said  a  clergyman  to  the 
present  writer  a  few  years  ago  :  "  I  have  come  up  to  the 

181 


The  Keswick  Convention 

brink  again  and  again,  and  have  shrunk  back,  saying, 
*  the  waters  are  too  deep.' '  Deep  they  are,  thank  God, 
bat  waters  to  swim,  not  drown  in,  waters  in  which  self  is 
carried  off  its  feet  and  supported  by  a  power  not  its  own 
while  yet  free  to  act  as  a  willing  agent. 

And  for  those  who  will  bend  to  this  Divine  claim  there 
is  a  real  benediction.  "  The  fellowship  of  the  Holy 
Ghost "  is  a  phrase  which  acquires  new  meaning  in  a  life 
yielded  in  consecration  and  maintained  by  faith.  "  The 
Lord  has  been  here  to-night,"  I  said  to  a  brother  minister 
at  a  Convention  held  in  a  Colonial  capital  not  many 
months  ago.  "  Yes,"  was  the  reply,  "  and  He  has  been 
here  before,  but  this  time  I  think  He  has  come  to  stay." 

It  is  not  claimed  that  these  are  new  doctrines — still 
less  that  "  Keswick"  holds  any  monopoly  in  light.  They 
are  New  Testament  truths,  and  universal  lights,  and 
wherever  acted  upon  have  been  harbingers  of  blessing. 

But  God  has  been  pleased  in  these  gatherings  to  seal 
with  His  blessing  the  emphasising  of  truths  too  often 
forgotten.  And  from  the  hallowed  atmosphere  of  the 
tent  in  that  little  lake-side  town,  men  have  gone  forth, 
who  were  wearied,  and  are  now  at  peace,  who  were 
defeated,  and  now  triumph  in  the  Lord,  who  were  power 
less,  and  now  see  God's  might  manifested  in  their  work. 
Their  churches  have  gained  a  new  minister,  faulty  still, 
fallible  ever,  but  one  who  humbly  substitutes  for  the  old 
"  I  cannot,"  the  triumphant  "I  can  do  all  things  in  Him 


that  strengtheneth  me." 


HARRINGTON  C.  LEES. 


182 


Clergy  and  Ministers 
at  Keswick 


CHAPTER 2  XV 


By  the    Rev.    Canon  A.  E.  Barnes" 
Lawrence,  M.A. 


Let  me  come  closer  to  Thee,  Jesus  ; 

Oh,  closer  day  by  day  ! 
Let  me  lean  harder  on  Thee,  Jesus, 

Yes,  harder  all  the  way. 

Let  me  show  forth  Thy  beauty,  Jesus, 

Like  sunshine  on  the  hills  ; 
Oh,  let  my  lips  pour  forth  Thy  sweetness 

In  joyous,  sparkling  rills  ! 

Yes,  like  a  fountain,  precious  Jesus, 

Make  me  and  let  me  be  ; 
Keep  me  and  use  me  daily,  Jesus, 

For  Thee,  for  only  Thee. 

In  all  my  heart  and  will,  O  Jesus, 

Be  altogether  King  ! 
Make  me  a  loyal  subject,  Jesus, 

To  Thee  in  everything. 

Thirsting  and  hungering  for  Thee,  Jesus, 

With  blessed  hunger  here, 
Longing  for  home  on  Zion's  mountain — 

No  thirst,  no  hunger  there. 

From  "LLANTHONY  ABBEY  HYMNS.' 


Clergy  and  Ministers  at  Keswicfc 

IT  was  inevitable  from  the  outset  that  a  sober  and 
thoughtful  movement  for  the  promotion  of  practical 
holiness  should  attract  the  special  attention  of 
ministers  generally.  The  Convention  at  Keswick  was, 
to  start  with,  a  clerical  foundation  ;  it  was  the  direct  out 
come,  as  an  earlier  chapter  has  shown,  of  the  deep 
spiritual  impression  made  by  the  Oxford  gathering  of 
1874  upon  the  Vicar  of  St.  John's,  Keswick.  The  message 
from  God  that  had  illuminated  his  own  soul  and  trans 
formed  his  ministry  was  one  that  he  naturally  felt  con 
strained  to  pass  on.  No  one  could  have  anticipated  the 
result  of  the  first  little  conference  in  1875,  but  for  thirty- 
two  years  there  has  been  an  ever-increasing  number  of 
ordained  men  coming  to  Keswick. 

It  is  a  matter  for  regret  that  the  Keswick  Convention 
has  never  succeeded  in  claiming  from  English  Non 
conformity  quite  the  same  regard  that  it  has  certainly 
won  from  Evangelical  Churchmen.  This  has  certainly 
not  been  due  to  any  fault  of  the  Management.  Some  of 
the  most  valued  speakers  year  by  year  have  been  Free 
Churchmen.  The  motto,  "All  one  in  Christ  Jesus," 
which  faces  all  who  enter  the  Tents  has  been  joyously 
observed  both  in  the  spirit  and  the  letter,  and  the 
brotherly  intercourse  both  of  the  platform  and  of  the 
visitors  has  been  an  invariable  feature  of  each  Conven 
tion.  From  Scotland,  and  particularly  from  the  Scotch 

185 


The  Keswick  Convention 

ministers,  the  response  to  the  Trustees'  invitation  has 
been  increasingly  cordial.  Theology,  a  duty  in  England, 
has  always  been  a  passion  in  Scotland.  It  was  well 
nigh  incredible  to  a  well-equipped  Presbyterian  divine 
that  he  could  learn  anything  of  the  Sacred  Science  south 
of  the  Tweed.  But  the  early  adhesion  and  support  of 
the  Rev.  Dr.  Elder  Cumming,  of  Glasgow,  a  man  of 
recognised  authority  in  the  Councils  of  the  Established 
Church,  and  later,  that  of  two  Free  Churchmen,  the  Rev. 
Geo.  H.  C.  Macgregor,  the  widely-known  young  minister 
of  the  East  Church,  Aberdeen,  and  the  Rev.  Dr.  John 
Smith,  of  Broughton  Place  Church,  Edinburgh,  a  scholar 
of  established  reputation,  removed  prejudice  ;  and  year 
by  year  the  number  of  Scotch  ministers  crossing  the 
Border  has  steadily  increased.  To  these  must  be  added 
representatives  of  the  Reformed  Churches  on  the 
Continent,  of  whom  Pasteur  Theodore  Monod,  of  Paris, 
and  Pasteur  Stockmayer,  of  Switzerland,  were  probably 
the  best  known.  From  the  United  States  came  at 
different  times  Mr.  Moody,  whose  evangelistic  labours  had 
stirred  England  and  Scotland  about  the  time  of  the  founda 
tion  of  the  Keswick  Convention,  Dr.  Torrey,  Dr.  Pierson, 
and  others.  Indeed,  it  is  nothing  more  than  truth  to  say 
that  from  every  part  of  the  world  where  there  is  a 
Protestant  Church  or  missionary  work,  ordained  men  have 
travelled  to  our  shores  for  the  express  purpose  of  attend 
ing  a  Convention.  What  if  curiosity  has  sometimes 
been  the  dominant  motive  ?  The  ministerial  mind  is 
nothing  if  it  is  not  critical;  a  quick  scent  for  heresy  is 
surely  part  of  a  complete  clerical  equipment,  and  to  "  spy 
out  the  land "  a  primary  duty  of  orthodoxy  ?  We  are 
free  to  admit  that  from  the  Keswick  platform  have  been 
heard  at  times  statements  not  true  to  the  sacred  balance 
of  Holy  Scripture.  The  presentation  of  one  glorious 
side  of  truth  may  easily  lend  itself  to  exaggeration,  nay,  to 

186 


Clergy  and  Ministers  at  Keswick 

positive  error.  Principles  must  be  judged  by  practice, 
and  these  have  not  always  been  counterparts.  But  this 
is  true  not  only  of  Keswick.  To  condemn  a  great 
spiritual  movement  because  of  occasional  lapses  would  be 
to  condemn  every  Church  and  indeed  every  Christian. 
Much  more  wonderful,  we  venture  to  think,  than  such 
errors,  which  after  all  are  "  accidental,"  not  essential,  to 
Keswick,  is  the  way  in  which  the  Convention  has  been 
guarded  and  kept  through  a  whole  generation  on  lines  that 
are  at  once  sober  and  Scriptural.  At  no  time  have  its 
leaders  laid  special  claim  to  inerrancy,  and,  as  men 
desirous  above  all  things  to  be  taught  of  God,  they  have 
ever  welcomed  candid  brotherly  criticism,  basing  itself 
upon  any  legitimate  interpretation  of  Scripture. 

But  there  is  another  class  of  visitor  to  Keswick  ;  men 
who  go  there  far  removed  from  any  disposition  to 
criticise,  but  with  a  great  thirst  at  their  hearts  and  eager 
to  learn.  "  I  spent  a  long  time,"  said  one  of  these  to  the 
present  writer,  "  in  preaching  the  simple  Gospel  to  a 
large  artisan  congregation  ;  God  blessed  the  message  to 
the  conversion  of  many,  but  I  then  found  myself  without 
any  further  message  ;  I  had  nothing  to  say  to  them,  and 
I  went  to  Keswick  with  honest  heart  that  I  might  be 
taught  what  to  say  and  how  to  say  it." 

We  are  free  to  confess  to  some  degree  of  envy  of  the 
clerical  brother  who  greets  us  at  the  familiar  crowded 
station  platform  at  Keswick  with  the  information  that  it 
is  his  first  visit  to  a  Convention.  The  recollection  of  our 
own  first  visit  has  not  faded  with  the  course  of  years,  and 
it  is  pleasant  to  think  of  that  blessed  experience  as 
repeating  itself  again  in  the  new-comer.  He  has  come 
probably  from  some  noisy  crowded  parish,  where  heart 
and  brain  have  been  overtaxed,  into  one  of  the  fairest  spots 
on  earth,  whose  quietness  and  beauty  steal  into  his  being 
almost  as  a  spiritual,  rather  than  physical,  refreshment. 


The  Keswick  Convention 

It  is  a  fact,  pregnant  with  significance,  that  from  the 
very  dawn  of  history  matter  has  ministered  to  the 
religious  development  of  spirit.  Long  before  the  imma 
nence  of  God  in  nature  was  discussed  it  was  realised. 
That  an  occasional  Lucretius  is  unconscious  of  such  an 
influence  merely  conduces  to  prove  the  rule.  Who  can 
forget  standing,  it  may  be  on  the  evening  of  arrival,  near 
the  resting-place  of  Canon  and  Mrs.  Harford-Battersby 
in  St.  John's  Churchyard  and  gazing  upon  Derwent- 
water,  its  islands,  its  wooded  borders  climbing  up  into 
green  hills,  the  whole  fair  scene  bathed  in  the  glory  of 
the  setting  sun  ?  Or  who,  as  the  dew  of  the  summer 
night  fell  and  the  stars  began  to  move  along  the  edges  of 
the  hills,  has  strolled  forth  into  the  silence  alone  but  has 
heard  the  voice  of  the  everlasting  hills  speaking  peace  to 
his  soul  ?  Amongst  the  ministries  of  matter,  its  service 
to  religion  is  pre-eminently  the  chiefest,  and  it  is  part  of 
our  Heavenly  Father's  goodness  that  the  message  of  the 
Keswick  platform  is  so  supplemented  and  confirmed  by 
the  message  of  the  place  itself. 

Let  us  follow  then  in  thought  a  cleric  of  devout 
mind  who  for  the  first  time  has  come  to  Keswick, 
prepared  to  find  fault,  but  for  the  moment  is  withholding 
his  judgment.  It  is  7  a.m.,  and  he  finds  himself  within  one 
of  the  great  Tents  at  the  first  of  the  early  Prayer- 
meetings.  He  will  probably  confess  that  the  experience 
is  totally  new  to  him.  At  that  early  hour,  and  on 
perhaps  a  wet  morning,  he  was  not  prepared  to  find  at 
least  two  thousand  worshippers  gathered  to  seek  God's 
blessing  on  the  day.  He  cannot  fail  to  be  struck  by  the 
quiet  tone,  the  subdued  fervency,  the  heartfelt  Amen  that 
marks  the  close  of  the  prayers,  praise  and  thanksgivings 
that  are  led  from  the  platform.  Our  friend  is  "  convinced 
of  all,  he  is  judged  of  all,  and  thus  are  the  secrets  of  his 
heart  made  manifest,  and  so  he  will  worship  God  and  report 

188 


Clergy  and  Ministers  at  Keswkk 

that  God  is  in  you  of  a  truth."  On  leaving  he  will  notice 
streams  of  people  coming  from  the  other  Tent,  and  he 
will  learn  with  surprise  that  another  Prayer-meeting  as 
largely  attended  as  his  own  has  been  held  with  special 
reference  to  the  Mission  field.  If  we  are  not  greatly  mis 
taken,  it  is  these  early  Prayer-meetings  through  the  week 
that  break  down  prejudice  and  prepare  the  way  for  days 
of  blessing. 

We  cannot  attempt  to  follow  in  detail  the  rest  of  an 
average  Keswick  day.  The  Bible  Readings  will  probably 
strike  our  visitor  most  ;  the  flood  of  melody  as  the  hymn 
is  taken  up  by  the  great  assembly  is  impressive  enough, 
but  more  so  the  sudden  hush  and  expectant  quietness 
that  falls  upon  the  Tent  as  the  speaker  rises  to  expound 
some  familiar  Scripture.  It  is  a  new  experience  to  our 
cleric  to  notice  thousands  of  intelligent  listeners,  many  ot 
them  skilled  teachers,  following  with  open  Bibles  and 
notebooks  a  simple  exposition  enforced  by  homely 
pointed  illustration.  He  will  notice  that  there  is  nothing 
of  "platform  eloquence,"  it  would  be  out  of  place; 
nothing  of  laboured  argument,  it  would  be  destructive. 
The  truth  is  that  the  speaker  facing  this  vast  expectant 
throng  is  chiefly  conscious  of  his  impotence;  the  careful 
preparation,  the  previous  prayer,  and  even  previous 
usefulness  in  the  same  place  do  not  suffice  the  need.  It 
is  not  the  messenger  who  counts  here,  but  the  message ; 
the  speaker  knows  it,  and  for  that  message  he  is  simply  cast 
back  upon  God.  Now  the  visitor,  if  a  cleric  such 
as  we  have  in  view,  soon  gets  in  touch  with  the  speaker, 
he  enters  as  no  ordinary  layman  can  into  the  secrets  of 
his  soul  ;  he  is  en  rapport,  he  is  sympathetic.  And 
that  is  a  great  gain,  for  sympathy  sometimes  passes 
into  introspection  :  "  Why  cannot  I  preach  like  that 
at  home  ?  Why  do  my  best  sermons  awake  so  languid  an 
interest  ?  Why  are  my  people  not  keen  like  these  ?  "  He 


The  Keswick  Convention 

entered  the  tent  prepared  to  criticize  the    speaker,    he 
leaves  it  criticizing  himself. 

It  is  in  some  such  way  as  this  that  many  a  minister  of 
Christ  at  Keswick  has  become  conscious  of  his  own  lack  : 
"  It  was  not  the  address,  certainly  not ;  there  was  really 
nothing  new  in  it,  and  I  should  have  treated  that  last 
point  quite  differently  myself;  but  there  was  something, 
an  undefinable  power,  that  seemed  to  probe  the  verv 
heart  of  us,  and  leave  us  naked  under  the  eyes  of  God." 
Such  a  testimony  is  not  unfrequent,  and  it  carries  its  own 
imprimatur. 

One  of  the  special  features  of  the  Conventions  for 
years  past  have  been  the  Ministers'  Meetings.  These 
are  informal  gatherings  in  a  small  Hall;  a  hymn  is 
followed  by  prayer,  and  then  the  speaker  rises  at  once. 
The  address  is  simple,  pointed,  homely ;  it  presses  home 
the  fact  that  to  yield  to  any  evil  tendency  of  our  nature, 
however  deep-rooted,  is  sin,  that  sin  means  separation 
from  God,  that  separation  from  God  means  ministerial 
failure.  A  minister  speaking  to  his  brethren  gathered 
for  the  purpose  is  wont  to  lay  bare  his  own  soul,  to  tell 
his  own  spiritual  experience.  Perhaps  on  no  occasion  is 
the  presence  of  the  Spirit  of  God  more  manifest  than  in 
these  unpretentious  gatherings.  The  secrets  of  hearts 
are  disclosed  ;  sins  of  temper,  of  ministerial  unfaithful 
ness,  of  pulpit  pride,  of  worldly  ambition  cloaked  by  the 
garb  of  devotion,  are  seen  in  the  light  of  God's  coun 
tenance.  Men  are  broken  down  under  the  sense  of 
personal  sin  and  of  ministerial  failure.  One  wrote:  "I 
have  been  searched  through  and  through,  and  bared  and 
exposed  and  scorched  by  God's  searching  Spirit.*  Such 
a  process  is  of  course  preliminary  only.  Keswick  stands 
for  a  positive  message,  and  that  message  is  the  reality  of  the 

*Life  of  Geot  H.  C.  Macgregor. 

190 


Clergy  and  Ministers  at  Keswick 

mystical  union  between  Christ  and  the  believing  soul,  and 
the  cleansing,  keeping,  enabling  power  of  the  Spirit  of 
God.  With  that  we  need  not  deal  here  ;  we  will  merely 
record  the  simple  fact  that  hundreds  of  ministerial  lives 
have  been  transformed  in  influence  and  power  through 
the  reception  of  that  message. 

The  Ministers'  Communion  Service,  which  is  held  in 
St.  John's  Church  on  the  Thursday  morning  of  the 
Convention  at  7  a.m.,  was  initiated  by  the  late  Rev. 
J.  N.  Hoare,  when  Vicar  of  St.  John's,  and  has  been 
continued  by  the  kind  invitation  of  his  successors ; 
ministers  of  all  denominations  are  invited,  and  thus  the 
true  unity  of  believers  is  demonstrated  in  a  special 
manner,  and  much  blessing  has  resulted  from  this  solemn 
service. 

We  cannot  close  this  chapter  without  some  reference 
to  the  brotherliness  that  characterises  the  too  brief  inter 
course  of  clergy  and  ministers  during  the  Keswick  week. 
High  Churchmen  and  Low  Churchmen,  Churchmen  and 
Nonconformists,  find,  if  spiritual  men,  that  the  things  on 
which  they  honestly  differ  are  as  nothing  compared  to 
that  living  Unity  in  Christ  which  there  asserts  its  pre 
eminence.  Spiritual  affinities  are  felt  to  be  stronger 
than  denominational  divergencies.  The  chief  reason 
why  we  find  it  so  difficult  to  define  '  the  Church '  is 
because  we  are  all  politicians ;  in  Keswick  we  have  no 
difficulty  about  it  because  we  are  all  Christians.  If  the 
day  comes  when  Home  Reunion  is  an  established  fact 
and  Church  and  Dissent  join  hands  in  the  work  of  the 
Gospel,  we  are  convinced  that  it  will  be  on  no  lower 
platform  than  that  which,  in  the  goodness  of  God,  has 
been  laid  down  at  Keswick.  May  it  please  the  Holy 
Spirit  to  hasten  that  day. 

A.  E.  BARNES-LAWRENCE. 

191 


Women  at  Keswick 


CHAPTER  XVI 


By   Miss  Nugent 


Jesus  !  I  am  resting,  resting 

In  the  joy  of  what  Thou  art, 
I  am  finding  out  the  greatness 

Of  Thy  loving  heart. 
Thou  hast  bid  me  gaze  upon  Thee, 

And  Thy  beauty  fills  my  soul, 
For,  by  Thy  transforming  power, 

Thou  hast  made  me  whole. 
CJio-     Jesus  !  I  am  resting,  resting 

In  the  joy  of  what  Thou  art  ; 
I  am  finding  out  the  greatness 
Of  Thy  loving  heart. 

Oh,  how  great  Thy  loving  kindness, 

Vaster,  broader  than  the  sea  ! 
Oh,  how  marvellous  Thy  goodness, 

Lavished  all  on  me  ! 
Yes,  I  rest  in  Thee,  Beloved, 

Know  what  wealth  of  grace  is  Thine, 
Know  Thy  certainty  of  promise, 

And  have  made  it  mine. 

Simply  trusting  Thee,  Lord  Jesus, 

I  behold  Thee  as  Thou  art, 
And  Thy  love,  so  pure,  so  changeless 

Satisfies  my  heart  ; 
Satisfies  its  deepest  longings, 

Meets,  supplies  its  every  need, 
Compasseth  me  round  with  blessings  : 

Thine  is  love  indeed  ! 

Ever  lift  Thy  face  upon  me, 

As  I  work  and  wait  for  Thee  ; 
Resting  'neath  Thy  smile,  Lord  Jesus, 

Earth's  dark  shadows  flee. 
Brightness  of  my  Father's  glory, 

Sunshine  of  my  Father's  Face, 
Keep  me  ever  trusting,  resting, 

Fill  me  with  Thy  grace. 

JEAN  SOPHIA  PIGOTT. 


Women  at  Keswick 

IT  is  always  a  deeply  interesting  thing  to  trace  great 
movements  back  to  their  source.  The  origin  often 
seems  so  inadequate,  and  yet,  when  God  is  in  it, 
the  acorn  is  enough  for  an  oak,  and  a  soft  swamp  high 
in  the  hills,  is  enough  for  a  mighty  river.  A  stirring  of 
need  in  one  heart,  which  could  not  be  stifled  until  it  had 
found  its  satisfying  in  personal  contact  with  God,  led  to 
the  Reformation  on  the  Continent,  with  its  undying  and 
illimitable  issues. 

In  the  great  movement  called  by  the  name  of  Keswick 
it  was  the  satisfying  of  the  need  of  one  heart  and  its 
insight  into  the  unclaimed  promises  of  God,  from  which 
the  whole  Convention  sprang,  including  the  women's 
meetings,  which  were  an  integral  part  of  the  Convention 
from  its  first  year. 

In  that  year,  1875,  women's  work  for  God's  service 
had  not  the  universal  and  recognised  position  it  holds 
now.  It  was  but  a  few  then  who  had  dared  to  accept 
the  Risen  Lord's  earliest  commission  to  Mary  in  the  way 
of  giving  His  message  so  openly  as  it  is  given  to-day, 
even  though  grand  personal  work  had  sprung  up  through 
the  previous  twenty  years.  But  when  the  first  Conven 
tion  took  place,  that  most  beloved  and  far-sighted  servant 
of  her  Lord,  Mrs.  Harford-Battersby,  arranged  that  ladies' 
meetings  should  be  held.  Was  this  the  result  of  a  deep, 
unspoken  longing  on  her  part  to  realise  to  the  full  all 

195 


The  Keswick   Convention 

that  was  meant  by  "  the  rest  of  faith  "  which  the  saintly 
founder  had  entered  upon,  with  its  result  of  desire  that 
others  should  share  it  ? 

It  may  be  so,  for  we  may  draw  this  much  of  a  veil  aside 
and  mention  that  after  one  of  the  ladies'  meetings  of  that 
first  year,  the  friend  who  led  them  had  the  joy  of  hearing 
that  now  she  also  understood,  and  had  entered  upon  the 
Land  of  Promise,  with  its  satisfying  rest  and  victory. 

That  first  Convention  was  carried  through  in  spite  of 
the  storm  clouds  which  then  existed  round  it.  How 
little  those  who  opposed  the  movement  realised  the  deep 
sense  of  unworthiness  and  of  self-despair  which  had  been 
aroused  in  those  who  originated  and  led  it,  and  that  it 
was  because  of  that  sense  awakened  by  a  new  and  clearer 
vision  of  God,  leading  to  the  cry  of  "  Woe  is  me,"  that 
they  were  enabled  to  abandon  hope  of  themselves  and 
cast  themselves  upon  His  promises  yielding  themselves 
to  His  power  to  work  in  them. 

At  the  first  meeting  of  the  Convention,  in  the  unboarded 
tent,  rustic  and  simple,  Canon  Harford-Battersby's  earliest 
words  made  this  clear.  His  opening  address  was  on 
Hosea  xiv.,  and  in  it  he  struck  the  keynote  of  the  whole 
movement,  as  well  as  of  that  Convention,  showing 
that  God  must  bring  us  low  before  He  could  lift  us  up. 
"He  taught  us,"  one  writes  who  was  present,  "what 
were  God's  thoughts  about  the  declines  and  backslidings 
of  His  people  Israel  in  the  past,  and  of  His  own  Church 
to-day,  and  how  we  needed  deep  humiliation  of  soul 
before  Him  and  confession  of  our  sin,  in  order  to  obtain 
fuller  blessing." 

This  was  the  keynote  which  pervaded  the  ladies'  meet 
ings,  and  Mrs.  Battersby's  thought  in  founding  them  was 
that  in  them  the  great  hopes  and  high  standards  held  up 
in  the  tent  as  possible,  might  be  brought  into  the  most 
close  and  practical  application  to  home  life,  and  how 

196 


Women   at  Keswick 

the  great  purchase  of  Calvary,  and  its  securing  by  the 
Resurrection,  might  be  applied  to  the  smallest  details. 
Not  only  to  see  that  He  died  for  me,  as  my  Substitute, 
but  that  I,  who  accept  Him,  died  with  Him  there  to  the 
guilt  and  the  power  of  sin,  was  what  she  desired,  and  thus 
that  the  "  reckoning  ourselves  to  have  died  indeed  unto 
sin  "  bore  upon  home  life,  smoothing  frictions,  ennobling 
its  duties,  and  lifting  all  its  details  into  harmony  with 
His  risen  and  victorious  life. 

These  meetings  were  always  meant  to  be  an  adjunct 
to  the  tent,  a  kind  of  "  after-meeting  "  where  the  great 
principles  could  be  applied  to  details.  "  After-meetings  " 
were  then  familiar  and  largely  blessed  in  connection  with 
the  many  fruitful  missions  which  were  such  a  marked 
feature  of  God's  work  in  those  days.  But  they  were  new 
in  connection  with  gatherings  of  God's  people,  and  for  the 
searchlight  to  be  turned  upon  "  my  life  as  a  Christian  " 
was  startling.  "You  accept  the  promises  of  deliverance, 
victory,  indwelling — are  you  claiming  them?"  "You 
believe  in  His  delivering  power — are  you  applying  it  ?  " 

The  meetings  were  first  held  in  the  little  schoolroom, 
and  the  number  present  was  small,  just  about  in  propor 
tion  to  the  few  hundreds  gathered  in  the  tent.  They 
were  times  of  deep  heart-searching,  and  they  led  to  lives 
metamorphosed.  One  of  the  first  fruits  was  a  lady  of 
Keswick,  who  yielded  strong  will  and  high  intellect  to 
her  Master,  and  was  used  for  the  blessing  of  many  others 
all  the  rest  of  her  life. 

The  first  meetings  were  to  have  been  under  the  leading 
of  Mrs.  Pearsall  Smith,  but  when  she  was  unable  to 
come,  Mrs.  Michael  Baxter  was  invited  to  take  charge. 
She  also  was  hindered  coming  after  having  accepted, 
and  the  opening  meetings  came  to  the  care  of  Mrs. 
Compton,  well  known  then  in  conducting  missions  with 
great  blessing.  It  is  of  interest  to  record  that  the  first 

197 


The   Keswick   Convention 

address  was  on  the  four  things  which  are  little  upon  the 
earth  and  yet  exceeding  wise  (Prov.  xxx.  24-28).  It  was 
typical  of  the  principle  of  these  meetings,  that  out  of 
exceeding  weakness  might  spring  satisfying,  safety,  unity, 
dignity,  when  that  weakness  was  used  as  a  claim  on  God. 
Another  who  took  special  part  was  Miss  Harford-Battersby, 
sister  of  the  founder,  whose  strong  faith  and  courage 
were  greatly  instrumental  in  the  Convention  being  held 
that  year. 

Mrs.  Battersby  did  not  herself  take  part  in  the  speaking, 
but  always  shared  in  prayer.  Many  others  also  did  so, 
for  this  was  another  feature  ever  prominent,  that  they 
were  shared  meetings,  to  which  each  one  might  contri 
bute.  The  second  year  Mrs.  Michael  Baxter  was  able  to 
take  charge,  and  she  did  so,  to  the  blessing  of  many,  until 
1883.  In  1884  we  met  for  the  first  time  without  the 
beloved  founder  or  Mrs.  Battersby,  but  their  work 
remained,  for  the  life  of  God  was  in  the  movement.  In 
this  year  the  ladies'  meetings  were  still  held,  but  were 
conducted  daily  by  one  or  other  speakers  from  the  tent, 
One  of  these  was  Pasteur  Theodore  Monod,  who  took 
little  part  himself,  but  who  drew  from  many  present  that 
the  Holy  Spirit  had  taught  them  to  see  what 
"Keswick"  meant,  in  despair  of  self,  and  expectation 
from  the  Lord  alone. 

In  1885  the  Chairman  who  succeeded  Canon  Battersby 
— Mr.  H.  F.  Bowker — committed  the  care  of  the  meet 
ings  to  Mrs.  Bannister  and  to  the  writer  of  this  chapter, 
at  the  suggestion  of  Mrs.  Battersby.  This  sacred 
charge  was  accepted  in  the  spirit  which  underlay 
the  whole  teaching,  that  "  Without  Me,  ye  can 
do  nothing,"  yet,  "  I  can  do  all  things  in  Christ  which 
strengtheneth  me,"  and  in  hearty  adhesion  to  the  early 
principle  that  the  greatest  gain  in  unity  and  blessing 
was  that  the  meetings  should  closely  follow  the  line 

198 


Women  at  Keswick 

of  the  teaching  set  forth  in  the  tent.  They  were  the 
opportunity  for  applying  in  detail  what  was  presented 
there  of  the  Master's  rights  in  us,  and  claims  upon  us, 
and  of  the  power  to  keep  that  which  we  commit  to  Him. 
All  realized  that  we  gained  in  clearness  and  definiteness 
of  result  by  beginning  with  confession,  followed  by 
surrender  of  self,  and  consecration,  and  the  yielding  to 
the  possession  of  God  the  Holy  Ghost. 

Year  by  year  the  gatherings  increased  in  number,  in 
proportion  to  the  increase  of  the  whole  Convention,  and 
far  outgrew  the  Lecture  Hall  which  had  become  a  sacred 
place  of  meeting  with  God.  How  many  a  secret  con 
troversy  with  Him  had  ended  there,  when  long  and  strong 
resistance  to  His  Will  ceased  at  the  foot  of  the  Cross, 
and  captives  to  sin's  power  became  His 

"  Captives,  glorying  in  their  Conqueror's  praise ! " 

During  those  years,  many  others, — besides  Mrs.  Baxter, 
when  possible — were  associated  either  in  prayer  or  speak 
ing.  Many  beloved  names  come  to  mind :  Mrs.  Hatt 
Noble,  Mrs.  Albert  Head  among  those  called  Home  ;  and 
Miss  Lilias  Trotter,  witnessing  now  among  the  heathen 
to  the  power  of  His  Resurrection.  In  1897,  Mrs.  Penn 
Lewis  shared  in  prayer,  and  in  1898  gave  her  first  address 
there. 

It  was  in  1899  that  the  Lecture  Hall  had  to  be  left,  with 
much  regret,  as  the  meetings  in  a  larger  place  could  not 
keep  the  character  of  a  "  family  gathering "  with  its 
freedom  for  prayer  and  testimony  audible  to  all,  and  there 
fore  shared  in  by  all. 

The  record  of  the  Ladies'  Meetings  is  a  record  of  the 
Lord's  abundant  grace,  and  of  marvel  at  His  use  of  weak 
instruments.  Few  of  those  who  attend  can  at  all 
realize  the  sense  of  profound  weakness  and  of  utter  in 
adequacy  of  supply  with  which  they  are  entered  upon 

199 


The   Keswick   Convention 

by  those  in  charge.  May  it  be  always  so,  so  that 
nothing  may  hinder  all  being  "  of  Him,  and  from  Him." 
"A  friend  of  mine  in  his  journey  has  come  ....  and  I 
have  nothing  to  set  before  him  "  — yes,  indeed,  nothing  of 
mine,  therefore  all  must  be  Thine,  freshly  given  by 
new  and  direct  contact  with  Thee  ! 

May  we  call  to  very  earnest  prayer  that  it  may  be 
always  true  that  each  who  attends  shall  meet  face  to  face 
with  their  Lord,  and  that  to  the  beloved  Leader,  Mrs. 
Evan  Hopkins  (given  to  these  meetings  from  the  Girls' 
meetings),  "His  grace  may  be  ever  exceeding  abundant 
with  faith  and  love  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus." 

One  marked  feature  cannot  be  left  out  in  looking  back 
over  these  years. 

When    the    Convention   commenced,    the    Missionary 
impetus  throughout  the  whole  Church  of  God  was  very 
weak.     Appeals    on  the  claims  of  God  on  behalf  of  the 
heathen   and    Mohammedan  world   were   not    urged    at 
Keswick   at    once,  for  the  messengers   were   not   ready. 
But  the  very  root  principle  of  missions  was  there  from 
the  beginning,  namely,  whole-hearted  surrender  to   the 
Divine    Lord   as    Master   and   willingness  to  be  at    His 
absolute  disposal.     The   direct  contact  with   the    Risen 
Lord,  which  was  "the  blessing"    to  so   many,  brought 
into  distinct  hearing  and   swift    response  His  Resurrec 
tion    commission    of    "  Go     tell,"      showing     that     the 
missionary  principle  had  lain  in  Keswick  as  the  blossom 
is  in  the  plant,  only  waiting  for  God's  moment  to  touch 
it  into  life.     Thus  when  a  memorable  missionary  meeting 
of   1886   was   held,  bringing  into   focus  many  incidental 
allusions   to  the   great    Commission,    and   a   still    more 
memorable  one  of  1887  followed,  it  was  as  the  breath  of 
spring  and  the  touch  of  rain  upon  the  waiting  blossoms. 
To    this   call,    women   were   the   first   to   respond,    and 
an    appeal    for    ten    ladies   for    Palestine   found   a   deep 

200 


Women  at  Keswick 

welcome,  and,  before  long,  the  ten  were  ready.  Since 
then  the  "  women  which  publish  the  tidings  have 
become  a  great  host"  (Psa.  Ixviii.  n  R.V.),  and 
over  the  whole  Church  of  God — now  greatly  penetrated 
with  the  call  of  surrender  which  Keswick  gave — the 
glorious  trust  and  the  call  to  carry  it  out  has  been  heard. 
Dr.  Hudson  Taylor  gave  as  his  reckoning  that  two-thirds 
of  those  of  the  China  Inland  Mission  were  "  among  the 
heathen  "  as  the  result  of  Keswick.  It  was  the  conviction 
of  the  Missionary  call  heard  at  Keswick,  following  on  the 
inspiring  ministry  of  the  Rev.  C.  A.  Fox,  which  led  to 
"The  Olives"  being  opened  as  a  sphere  of  preparation 
for  missionary  work,  from  which  some  two  hundred  have 
gone  forth  to  the  "  Regions  beyond,"  to  all  of  whom  the 
teaching  of  Keswick  has  been  a  penetrating  influence. 
It  is  the  inevitable  result  of  the  foundation  principle, 
"  Except  a  corn  of  wheat  fall  to  the  ground  and  die,  it 
abideth  alone,  but  if  it  die,  it  bringeth  forth  much  fruit." 
Dying  to  self,  and  risen  in  Christ,  then  the  seed  must 
fructify  and  be  propagated. 

What  has  been  the  result  of  "  Keswick  "  to  women  ? 

Two  illustrations  may  close  this  brief  retrospect. 

Look  into  one  English  home,  and  see  there  a  fettered 
and  suffering  life :  a  young  girl  helpless  to  move  herself 
and  entirely  dependent  on  others.  What  could  "  Keswick" 
do  for  her  ?  She  herself  answers  in  writing  to  a  friend. 
"  This  Convention  has  made  me  able  to  say  what  I  never 
could  say  before,  '  WTe  thank  Thee  for  our  creation.'" 
And  till  the  day  she  was  called  Home,  many  could  thank 
Him  for  her  creation  !  If  she  could  not  "  go,"  she  would 
help  others  to  go,  and,  with  feeble  hands,  she  wrote  the 
account  for  others  of  the  first  tent  missionary  meeting  as 
her  last  service. 

Look  into  another  home,  far  away  among  the  heathen, 
and  see  one  the  centre  to-day  of  a  large  household  who 

201 


The  Keswick  Convention 

are  being  prepared  as  a  crown  for  her  Lord,  and  being 
trained  to  be  witnesses  among  their  own  people  in  their 
turn.  What  was  her  inspiration  to  go  forth,  but  what 
"  Keswick  "  brought  to  her  of  the  boundless  love  which 
sacrificed,  rose,  and  ascended  to  give  the  Holy  Spirit  to 
indwell  and  empower  to  serve  and  to  win  those  most  out 
of  reach. 

Thank  God  afresh  for  the  teaching  which  sends  to  His 
feet  in  deep  humiliation,  and  then  in  the  abandonment 
of  self  and  all  trust  in  it,  sends  to  His  Throne  to  receive  the 
indwelling  which  is  the  only  power  to  live  His  love  before 
others.  In  the  words  of  one  who  is  more  than  any 
other  the  woman  poet  of  Keswick — Jean  Sophia  Pigott — 
whose  brief  life  was  only  long  enough  to  pour  out  her 
new-found  joy  :— 

"  Make  my  life  a  bright  outshining 

Of  Thy  life,  that  all  may  see 
Thine  own  resurrection  power 

Mightily  put  forth  in  me  ; 
Ever  let  my  heart  become 
Yet  more  consciously  Thy  home." 

May  the  Master  seek  and  find  many  another  Mary  in 
the  tent  and  its  vestibules,  either  for  home  or  the  far 
field ;  and  may  He  say  of  these  weakest  in  themselves,  "  I 
have  commanded  My  sanctified  (consecrated)  ones  ;  I  have 
called  My  mighty  ones,  even  them  that  rejoice  in  My 
highness,"  or  as  the  still  more  emphatic  R.V.  margin — 
"them  that  exult  in  My  majesty  !  "  (Isa.  xiii.  3.) 

SOPHIA  M.  NUGENT. 

Mrs.  Bannister,  my  dear  colleague  of  so  many  years  in  this  service, 
is  so  entirely  one  with  all  I  have  sought  to  say,  that  she  desires  to  be 
included  in  it  rather  than  to  add  words  of  testimony  of  her  own. 
They  would  but  emphasize  the  ever-deepening  sense  of  privilege  in 
being  allowed  to  share  in  it  all  for  so  many  years.  As  my  own 
recollections  only  go  back  to  1879,  ^ne  facts  of  the  previous  years 
have  been  kindly  supplied  by  those  then  present.  S,  M.  N, 

202 


Young  Men  at  Keswick 


CHAPTER    XVII 


By  the  Rev.  J.  Stttart-Holden,  M.A. 


Precious  Saviour,  Thou  hast  saved  me  ; 

Thine,  and  only  Thine,  I  am  : 
Oh,  the  cleansing  blood  hath  reached  me  ! 

Glory,  glory  to  the  Lamb  ! 
Cho.     Glory,  glory,  hallelujah  ! 

Glory,  glory  to  the  Lamb  ! 
Oh,  the  cleansing  blood  has  reached  me  ! 
Glory,  glory  to  the  Lamb  ! 

Long  my  yearning  heart  was  striving 

To  obtain  this  precious  rest ; 
But,  when  all  my  struggles  ended, 

Simply  trusting^  I  was  blest. 

Trusting,  trusting  every  moment  ; 

Feeling  now  the  blood  applied  ; 
Lying  in  the  cleansing  fountain, 

Dwelling  in  my  Saviour's  side. 

Consecrated  to  Thy  service, 

I  will  live  and  die  to  Thee  ; 
I  will  witness  to  Thy  glory 

Of  salvation,  full  and  free. 

Yes,  Iwill  stand  up  for  Jesus  ; 

He  has  sweetly  saved  my  soul, 
Cleansed  my  soul  from  sin's  corruption. 
Sanctified,  and  made  me  whole. 

Glory  to  the  Lord  who  bought  me, 

Glory  for  His  saving  power ; 
Glory  to  the  Lord  who  keeps  me, 

Glory,  glory  evermore  ! 

LOUISE  M.  ROUSE. 


Young    Men    at    Keswick 

THE  distinctive  message  of  Keswick  has  from  the 
earliest  days  been  of  forceful  and  fruitful  appeal  to 
young  men.  The  assurance  of  complete  and  con 
tinual  victory  in  Christ,  the  imperious  claim  of  His  love 
for  the  possession  of  the  whole  being,  the  unfolding  of 
the  vast  potentialities  of  a  so-yielded  life,  and  the  simple 
faith  which  converts  these  conceivable  possibilities  into 
indubitable  realities,  are  notes  which  combine  to  form  a 
Divine  harmony  which,  as  rung  out  at  Keswick,  has 
always  exercised  powerful  fascination  over  young  men. 
The  opportunity  which  the  Convention  affords  to  them 
of  facing  life's  outlook  from  the  high  plateau  of  Truth 
and  in  the  clear  atmosphere  of  fellowship  with  the  Lord, 
has  long  been  one  of  the  distinctive  features  of  the  work, 
and  its  outcome  is  perhaps  in  the  nature  of  the  case  easier 
to  recognise  than  some  of  the  results  in  other  directions. 
For  the  influence  which  Keswick  has  had  upon  the  lives 
of  young  men  is  rightly  to  be  looked  for  in  the  ranks  of 
Christian  service,  where  are  to  be  found  in  missionary  fields, 
in  the  home  ministry,  and  among  the  army  of  men  labouring 
for  the  extension  of  the  Kingdom  both  within  and  with 
out  the  churches,  numbers  who  as  young  men,  received  at 
Keswick  that  spiritual  impulse  which  carried  them  for 
ward  into  definite  life-work  in  the  Vineyard.  Recog 
nising  that  youth  has  its  peculiar  difficulties,  intellectual 
as  well  as  moral  and  spiritual,  and  that  the  satisfactory 

205 


The  Keswick  Convention 

dealing  with  these  is  part  of  the  effectiveness  of  the 
movement,  special  provision  has  always  been  made  at 
Keswick  with  this  object.  As  a  supplement  to  the  general 
meetings  of  the  Convention,  special  gatherings  for  young 
men  only  afford  the  opportunity  of  making  clear  what  is 
the  significance  of  the  Convention  message  to  young  lives. 
Sometimes  such  gatherings  take  the  form  of  "  question 
and  answer,"  the  speaker  (most  often  himself  still  a  young 
man)  taking  up  the  points  of  difficulty  which  have  pre 
viously  been  sent  in  by  those  desirous  of  their  elucida 
tion.  More  often  however,  such  meetings  are  largely 
given  to  prayer,  and  thus  give  the  young  men  a  chance 
of  "  praying  through  "  into  the  experience  of  fulness  of 
life  which  is  being  proclaimed  day  by  day  in  the  larger 
and  more  general  meetings.  No  one  who  has  ever  been 
privileged  to  take  part  in  such  seasons  can  ever  forget 
some  of  the  experiences  which  those  hours  (often  verging 
on  midnight)  have  held.  The  joy  of  seeing  young  fellows 
broken  down  under  a  sense  of  the  defilement  and  bond 
age  of  sin  entering  into  that  present  assurance  of  Christ's 
deliverance  which  carries  with  it  the  certain  promise  of 
future  liberation  from  old  enslavement,  is  wonderful 
indeed,  and  is  only  equalled  by  the  delight  of  hearing  the 
testimonies  of  those  who  in  previous  years  have  found 
the  liberty  wherewith  Christ  sets  free,  and  who  return 
now  to  give  Him  praise  for  the  proven  reality  of  the 
blessing  during  the  intervening  days.  Yes !  the  young 
men's  meetings  at  Keswick  furnish  a  rich  store  of 
evidence  to  "  the  exceeding  greatness  of  His  power  to 
usward  who  believe." 

From  all  parts  of  the  world  and  from  all  ranks  and 
grades  of  life  there  come  to  the  Convention  year  by  year 
a  small  army  of  young  men,  an  army  indeed  whose 
numbers  if  aggregated  for  the  last  few  years — since  the 
Convention  has  become  such  an  established  feature  of 

206 


Young  Men  at  Keswick 

the  religious  life  of  our  land — would  be  "  a  great  host 
like  unto  the  host  of  God."  Young  business  men  enjoy 
ing  their  annual  respite  from  ledgers  and  balance-sheets, 
sturdy  sons  of  the  soil  from  the  fields  and  the  farm, 
bright  young  'Varsity  men,  forgetting  alike  the  pleasures 
of  laboratory  and  campus,  and  factory -workers  from  the 
great  industrial  mills  of  our  manufacturing  centres,  all 
unite  at  Keswick  in  one  holy  purpose,  and  all  find  the 
Divine  adaptability  of  the  promises  of  the  Gospel  to  the 
varied  needs  of  their  so-varied  spheres  of  life.  It  is  an 
inspiring  experience  to  watch  them  gathering  day  by  day, 
to  hear  them  singing  with  full  hearts,  to  join  them  in 
prayer,  and  sometimes  to  have  the  privilege  of  speaking 
the  Word  of  Life  to  them — the  most  attentive  and 
appreciative  audience  that  man  ever  addressed  !  But  to 
me  the  most  moving  sight  of  all  is  to  see  the  dispersal  of 
this  band  of  young  men  at  the  close  of  the  Convention. 
Vows  have  been  solemnly  taken,  idols  have  been  willingly 
renounced,  friendships  have  been  made  for  eternity,  new 
tides  of  grace  have  set  in  to  surrendered  hearts,  and  now 
back  they  go  to  office,  college,  and  factory  with  faces  set 
"  toward  the  sun-rising,"  and  to  "  work  out  "  what  Christ 
hath  wrought  in  them.  Truly  to  these  young  men 
Keswick  is  like  its  own  mountains,  a  place  where  streams 
have  their  source,  and  from  whence  they  flow  to  fructify 
many  a  desert  place. 

In  writing  of  this  special  branch  of  the  Convention  it 
is  opportune  to  point  out  one  result  of  its  Divine  effluence 
in  connection  with  the  Student  Volunteer  Missionary 
Union  and  its  allied  organisations  for  work  amongst  the 
University  men  and  women  of  our  country.  Some  of  the 
most  prominent  of  the  early  leaders  of  that  movement 
which  has  now  attained  to  such  large  proportions  and 
influence,  who  in  a  large  degree  shaped  its  policy  and 
determined  its  character,  were  themselves  influenced  to 

207 


The  Keswick   Convention 

the  supreme  choice  at  Keswick,  and  owed  to  the  Conven 
tion  the  discovery  of  those  resources  in  Christ  which 
made  their  lives  what  they  were,  and  are.  In  a  recent 
address  Mr.  John  R.  Mott  said  :  "  One  day  there  stood 
outside  a  tent  at  Keswick  a  young  man  who  heard  God 
speak  through  a  human  voice  and  was  obedient.  And  as 
a  result  there  came  a  great  advance  in  the  Student  Move 
ment  of  the  British  Isles,  one  of  the  most  spiritual  and 
fruitful  in  the  world." 

For  several  years  in  its  infancy  and  early  youth,  what 
is  now  generally  known  as  the  Student  Movement  was  to 
a  large  extent  closely  bound  up  with  the  Convention. 
Its  annual  gathering  of  students  was  usually  held  at 
Keswick  either  immediately  before  or  immediately  after 
the  Convention  itself,  so  that  the  young  men  who  then 
came  together  to  study  the  problems  of  Christian  work 
in  their  Colleges  and  Universities  were  brought  also  into 
personal  touch  with  the  spiritual  realities  andenduements 
to  which  the  Convention  witnesses,  and  many  of  them 
received  a  fulness  of  blessing  which  has  powerfully 
influenced  the  whole  Student  Christian  organisation  to 
this  day. 

To  the  regret  however  of  not  a  few,  both  amongst  the 
students  and  amongst  those  also  who  are  immediately 
concerned  in  the  work  of  the  Convention,  the  close  out 
ward  connection  of  the  two  organisations  has  not  been 
maintained  in  more  recent  years.  The  removal  of  the 
Student  Conference  to  other  centres,  and  the  clashing 
of  dates,  have  combined  to  withdraw  from  the  young 
men's  meetings  at  Keswick  the  large  number  of  'Varsity 
men  which  in  former  years  was  a  feature  and  a  force,— 
with  a  possible  loss  common  to  both. 

Keswick's  influence,  however,  upon  the  present  life  of 
the  Universities  is  happily  maintained  through  other 
channels.  For  some  few  years  small  house-parties  of 

208 


Young  Men  at  Keswick 

men  from  Oxford  and  Cambridge  have  been  gathered 
together  by  interested  friends  who  recognize  the  strategic 
importance  of  winning  such  for  the  fullest  possible 
Christian  life  and  service,  and  this  work  has  now  become 
one  of  the  outstanding  characteristics  of  the  Convention. 
Living  together  in  the  happy  comradeship  of  under 
graduate  life  and  under  the  wise  oversight  of  those  who 
being  themselves  thoroughly  in  touch  with  young  life 
are  able  as  need  arises  to  talk  out  perplexities  with 
them  and  to  help  those  who  are  seeking  blessing,  many 
men  have  been  most  brightly  brought  out  into  the  life 
of  full  surrender  to  Christ  and  full  enduement  by  Him. 
These  returning  to  their  Colleges  to  live  out  the  life 
before  the  keen  eyes  of  their  fellows,  have  exercised 
and  are  now  exercising  influence  for  Christ  which  in 
some  cases  has  been  quite  wonderful. 

This  same  plan  of  community  houses  is  also  proving 
itself  of  the  utmost  value  amongst  other  classes  of 
young  men  at  the  Convention.  A  large  camp  of  some 
sixty  or  seventy,  mostly  factory-workers,  clerks,  and 
artizans,  a  party  of  young  Irishmen,  a  houseful  of 
Scotch  theological  students,  another  of  intending 
missionary  candidates,  and  yet  another  of  young  business 
men  are  amongst  the  many  which  are  now  establishing 
for  themselves  a  new  and  strong  place  in  the  life  of  the 
Convention.  As  a  rule  some  of  of  the  speakers  gladly 
embrace  the  opportunity  always  gladly  accorded,  of 
visiting  these  various  houses  in  a  social  manner  at  the 
morning  or  evening  meal,  and  of  thus  coming  into  a 
personal  contact  with  the  men  which  could  hardly  be 
gained  otherwise.  The  value  of  such  intercourse  cannot 
be  overstated,  affording  as  it  does  opportunity  for  the 
removal  of  misconceptions,  the  interpretation  of  terms, 
the  application  of  the  Convention  message  to  the 
difficulties  of  a  young  man's  life,  and  for  that  quiet 

209  P 


The  Keswick  Convention 

fellowship  in  prayerful  quest  of  the  fulfilment  of  Divine 
promise  which  is  such  a  help  to  weak  and  timid  souls. 
Some  of  the  most  fruitful  work  of  the  Convention  is 
done  in  this  way,  and  will  continue  to  be  so  done. 

That  the  present  days  are  full  of  danger  to  young  men 
is  obvious  to  the  most  casual  observer,  and  in  the  midst 
of  all  the  siren-voices  with  which  the  air  is  vibrant,  it  is 
increasingly  incumbent  upon  Keswick  to  have  a  message 
strong  in  the  strength  of  God,  and  to  sound  it  forth 
with  a  voice  strong  in  its  true  echo  of  His  voice. 

The  young  men  of  to-day  are  the  leaders  of  to-morrow, 
and  hence  the  importance  of  the  special  place  given  to 
work  amongst  them  on  the  part  of  those  who  know 
that  until  a  young  man  has  learned  to  call  Christ 
"  Master,"  his  life  is  but  pre-determined  failure  and 

loss. 

J.  STUART  HOLDEN. 


210 


Keswick  Hymns 


CHAPTER   XVIII 


By  the  Rev,  F.  S,  Webster,  M.A, 


Like  a  river,  glorious 

Is  God's  perfect  peace, 
Over  all  victorious 

In  its  bright  increase  ; 
Perfect,  yet  it  floweth 
Fuller  every  day — 
Perfect,  yet  it  groweth 
Deeper  all  the  way. 
Cho-     Stayed  upon  Jehovah, 

Hearts  are  fully  blest ; 

Finding,  as  He  promised, 

Perfect  peace  and  rest. 

Hidden  in  the  hollow 

Of  His  blessed  hand, 
Never  foe  can  follow, 

Never  traitor  stand  ; 
Not  a  surge  of  worry, 

Not  a  shade  of  care, 
Not  a  blast  of  hurry, 

Touch  the  spirit  there. 

Every  joy  or  trial 

Falleth  from  above, 
Traced  upon  our  dial 

By  the  Sun  of  Love. 
We  may  trust  Him  fully 

All  for  us  to  do  ; 
They  who  trust  Him  wholly 

Find  Him  wholly  true. 

FRANCES  RIDLEY  HAVERGAL. 


Keswicfc    Hymns 

BUT  are  there  any  distinctively  Keswick  Hymns  ? 
The  Church  of  Christ  with  all  her  divisions  is  one 
body  in  the  offering  of  the  sacrifice  of  praise. 
Bonar's  hymn  was  sung  at  Pusey's  funeral,  and  Newman's 
hymn  was  in  constant  use  during  the  Welsh  Revival. 
Surely  those  who  meet  at  Keswick  might  be  content  with 
the  hymns  that  delight  the  whole  Church  of  Christ.  And 
so  they  are,  and  such  old  hymns  as  "  Our  Blest 
Redeemer,"  "  Come,  Holy  Spirit,  come,"  "  How  sweet 
the  name  of  Jesus  sounds,"  are  seldom  sung  more  fervently 
than  in  the  Keswick  Tent.  Indeed,  the  great  majority 
of  the  hymns  in  the  Convention  hymn  book,  "  Hymns  of 
Consecration  and  Faith  "  (which,  by-the-by,  has  under 
gone  two  revisions  during  the  last  few  years),  are  such 
as  are  found  in  all  modern  hymn  books.  Yet  if  there 
is  anything  distinctive  about  the  Keswick  movement,  if 
the  multiplication  of  similar  Conventions  in  almost  all 
parts  of  the  world  which  is  certainly  not  the  result  of  any 
formal  propaganda,  is  due  to  any  real  blessings — to  any 
distinctive  spirit  or  life — this  spirit  will  reveal  itself  in  the 
special  hymns  of  the  movement. 

We  all  dislike  party  labels.  The  founders  of  the 
Keswick  Convention  (I  was  first  present  in  1880,  when 
Canon  Battersby  presided  and  Mr.  Robert  Wilson  was 
his  chief  helper)  had  no  thought  either  of  forming  a 
party  or  of  manufacturing  a  party  "  label."  No  party 

213 


The  Keswick  Convention 

has  been  formed,  and  yet  the  label  exists  and  is 
frequently  applied,  though  without  their  consent,  to 
certain  speakers  and  writers.  It  is  convenient,  but  it 
may  easily  become  misleading.  For  a  label  which  is 
supposed  to  be  the  proof  of  genuineness  (as  in  the  well- 
known  advertisement,  "  insist  on  seeing  the  label")  may 
be  fraudulently  used  or  it  may  continue  to  adhere  to 
that  which  has  long  since  deteriorated  or  lost  its 
distinctive  vitality. 

The  Keswick  meetings  have  been  marked  by  a  certain 
distinctive  vitality.  It  has  been  understood  from  the 
first,  and  the  rule  still  obtains,  that  those  who  take  part 
in  the  meetings  speak  not  as  advocates  but  as  witnesses. 
They  are  there  because  they  have  personally  and 
individually  experienced  the  power  of  the  teaching  they 
inculcate.  If  any  speaker  forgets  this,  if  at  any  time 
he  seems  to  rely  upon  natural  gifts  of  eloquence,  or 
debating  power,  or  exegetical  skill  instead  of  the  present 
illumination  and  anointing  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  the  tone 
of  the  meeting  changes  and  its  distinctive  quality  is  lost. 
Not  all  the  addresses  given,  not  all  the  meetings  held  at 
the  Keswick  Convention  are  distinctively  "  Keswick." 
The  distinctive  vitality,  the  special  note  is  more  apparent 
in  some  than  in  others. 

What  is  this  distinctive  vitality  ?  What  does  the  label 
"Keswick"  denote  when  rightly  used?  What  is  the 
distinctive  "  Keswick  "  note  ? 

We  turn  to  the  hymns  for  our  answer.  They  are 
gloriously  optimistic.  Most  familiar  of  all  is  that  hymn 
of  Miss  Havergal's  with  its  noble  refrain  : — 

Stayed  upon  Jehovah, 
Hearts  are  fully  blest, 
Finding  as  He  promised, 
Perfect  peace  and  rest. 

That    one    word   "  finding "   gives   the   keynote   of   the 

214 


Keswick   HymnS 

Keswick  spirit.  While  no  well-taught  disciple  ever  ceases 
to  be  a  "seeker,"  the  testimony  at  Keswick  is  clear  and 
definite,  '  we  have  found,'  'we  are  finding,'  'the  promises 
are  being  graciously  fulfilled,  unworthy  as  we  are,  in  our 
hearts  and  lives.' 

So  another  equally  familiar  and  favourite  hymn. 

Jesus  I  am  resting,  resting 
In  the  joy  of  what  Thou  art, 
I  am  finding  out  the  greatness 
Of  Thy  loving  heart. 

There  the  word  "  finding  "  is  equally  prominent.  These 
hymns  abound  in  the  "comfort  of  the  Holy  Ghost." 
They  are  the  glad  outpourings  of  satisfied  hearts.  In  its 
orphan  state  the  Church  of  Christ  is  always  inclined  to 
regard  "  the  joy  of  the  Lord  "  as  an  unwarranted  luxury 
and  deems  it  the  highest  proof  of  devotion  to  be  content 
to  seek  and  not  find,  but  when  "  filled  with  the  Spirit  " 
and  "  walking  in  the  comfort  of  the  Holy  Ghost  "  they 
are  filled  with  "all  joy  and  peace  in  believing,"  and  the 
joy  overflows  in  songs  of  triumph.  "  When  the  Lord 
turned  again  the  captivity  of  Zion  .  .  .  then  was 
our  mouth  filled  with  laughter  and  our  tongue  with 
singing." 

So  it  is  a  very  real  experience  of  blessing  which  lies 
behind  these  hymns.     When  we  sing 

I  have  found,  I  have  found  the  way 
Which  leads  to  heavenly  rest, 
I  have  found,  I  have  found  the  peace 
Which  filled  my  Saviour's  breast — 

something  more  is  meant  than  the  peace  of  forgiveness. 
The  joy  that  rings  through  these  hymns  is  the  joy  of  a 
fresh  discovery  made,  it  may  be,  long  after  the  period  of 
the  soul's  conversion  to  God,  of  the  fulness  of  the  bless 
ing  which  is  ours  in  Christ.  Sometimes  the  unsatis- 

215 


The  Keswick  Convention 

factory  character  of  the  experience  preceding  this 
discovery  is  plainly  alluded  to  : — 

Long,  alas,  in  the  gloom  I  fought, 
Midst  stress  of  wind  and  waves, 
Jesus  seemed  only  this  to  me, 
A  Saviour  who  sometimes  saves. 

Then  follows  the  triumphant  contrast  : — 

But  sweet  are  the  light  and  calm 
That  fill  my  happy  days, 
Since  now  I  fully  trust 
The  Saviour  who  saves  always. 

But  the  unsatisfactory  experience  is  not  that  of  utter 
strangers  to  the  love  of  Christ,  but  of  those  who,  though 
they  have  not  lost  the  peace  of  forgiveness,  find  that 
the  note  of  triumph  and  fulness  of  rest  and  satisfaction  is 
lacking  in  their  lives. 

Now  this  discovery  of  what  Christ  can  really  be  to  us 
in  daily  life  is  made  in  many  ways.  It  comes  along  the 
line  of  a  perpetual  keeping.  "  Jesus  saves  me  now,''  is 
the  refrain  of  more  than  one  peculiarly  "  Keswick  "  hymn. 
As  when  we  sing  : 

Satan  may  tempt  but  he  never  shall  reign, 

That  Christ  will  never  allow- 
Doubts  I  have  buried  and  this  is  my  strain, 
Jesus  saves  me  now. 

Or  again, 

Before  the  battle  lines  are  spread, 

Jesus  saves  me  now. 

Before  the  boasting  foe  is  dead, 

Jesus  saves  me  now. 

I  win  the  fight  though  not  begun, 

I'll  trust  and  shout,  still  marching  on 

Jesus  saves  me  now. 

This  immediate  and  personal  appropriation  of  the 
practical  salvation  which  Jesus  lives  to  effect  in  the  lives 
of  His  own  believing  people  was  one  of  the  earliest  key- 

216 


Keswick  Hymns 

notes  of  the  movement.  The  advance  from  seeking 
faith  to  resting  faith  in  the  matter  of  present  deliverance 
and  supply  is  the  blessing  which  thousands  of  believers 
have  learnt  to  associate  with  the  Keswick  Convention, 
the  somewhat  daring  verse  : 

Oh  when  shall  my  soul  find  her  rest, 
My  smugglings  and  wrestlings  be  o'er, 

My  heart  by  my  Saviour  possessed, 
Be  fearing  and  sinning  no  more  ? 

gives  utterance  to  a  feeling  which  is  more  or  less  clamorous 
in  every  honest  heart.  And  the  "  Keswick  "  answer,  while 
avoiding  the  error  of  present  sinlessness,  gives  a  clear 
and  encouraging  reply. 

Thou  canst  keep  my  feet  from  falling, 

Even  my  poor  wayward  feet, 
Thou  who  dost  present  me  faultless 

In  Thy  righteousness  complete. 
Jesus,  Lord,  in  knowing  Thee, 

Oh  what  strength  and  victory. 

It  is  the  answer  of  the  psalmist  who  cried,  "  Mine  eyes 
are  ever  toward  the  Lord,  for  He  shall  pluck  my  feet 
out  of  the  net."  "  The  Lord  is  thy  keeper."  "  He  will 
not  suffer  thy  foot  to  be  moved."  It  is  the  glad  assurance 

Moment  by  moment  I'm  kept  in  His  love, 
Moment  by  moment  I've  life  from  above. 

But  this  clear  vision  of  an  ever-present,  all-sufficient 
Saviour  belongs  only  to  a  cleansed  heart.  So  the  dis 
covery  is  often  made  along  the  line  of  immediate  and 
full  cleansing.  Thus  the  key-note  is  given  in  such  lines 
as  these  : 

Oh  the  cleansing  blood  has  reached  me, 

Glory,  glory  to  the  Lamb, 

and  with  realism  which  seems  almost  repugnant  and  yet 
is  not  contrary  either  to  Scripture  or  to  the  deep  sense 

217 


The  Keswick  Convention 

of  need  of  a  soul  awakened  to  its  own  inherent  unclean- 
ness. 

Trusting,  trusting  every  moment, 
Feeling  now  the  blood  applied, 
Lying  in  the  cleansing  fountain, 
Dwelling  in  my  Saviour's  side. 

These  hymns  are  not  in  such  constant  use  now  as  they 
were  fifteen  or  twenty  years  ago  ;  but  during  a  time  of  great 
revival  in  Holy  Trinity,  Richmond,  about  the  year  1881, 
the  refrain  that  was  helpful  above  all  others  was  one 
somewhat  bald  in  its  repetition,  but  intensely  simple  and 
real  (the  hymn  was  omitted  at  the  last  revision)  : 

The  cleansing  stream  I  see,  I  see, 
I  plunge  and  oh  it  cleanseth  me. 
Oh  praise  the  Lord  it  cleanseth  me, 
It  cleanseth  me,  yes,  cleanseth  me. 

This  aspect  of  truth  is  too  precious  to  be  surrendered. 
It  has  perhaps  sometimes  been  exaggerated  and  mis 
understood,  but  it  is  of  the  essence  of  the  blessed 
"  secret  of  the  Lord."  Over  against  the  secret  of  per 
sonal  and  conscious  uncleanness,  we  must  learn  to  put 
continually  the  secret  of  the  blood  which  cleanseth  from 
all  sin.  When  Naarnan  was  cleansed  from  his  leprosy 
God  became  so  clear  and  manifest  to  him  that  there  was 
no  room  left  for  the  old  gods  of  Syria.  God  will  never 
be  so  real  and  clear  to  us  as  to  fill  our  whole  area  of 
vision  until  we  can  say, 

Oh  Saviour,  I  dare  to  believe, 
Thy  blood  for  my  cleansing  I  see, 

And  asking  in  faith  I  receive 

Salvation,  full,  present  and  free. 

But  the  real  agent  in  all  abiding  blessing  is  God  the 
Holy  Ghost.  The  distinguishing  feature  of  the  great 
Convention  at  Pentecost  was  this,  "  they  were  all  filled 
with  the  Holy  Ghost."  "  Fulness,"  therefore  is  one  of 
the  key-notes  of  Keswick.  And  while  it  is  acknowledged 

218 


Keswicfc  Hymns 

everywhere  that  it  is  a  great  privilege  to  be  "filled  with  the 
Spirit,"  it  is  lovingly  and  earnestly  proclaimed  at 
Keswick  that  it  is  a  great  sin  not  to  be  filled,  with  the 
Spirit.  The  classic  hymn  (ascribed  to  St.  Ambrose  and 
inserted  in  our  English  ordinal  since  the  nth  century) 
"  Come  Holy  Ghost  our  souls  inspire  "  is  but  seldom 
used,  for  it  is  almost  too  massive  and  certainly  too 
archaic  (how  few  know  that  soiled  means  assoiled  or 
cleansed  in  the  famous  line  "  anoint  and  cheer  our 
soiled  face  ")  for  general  use,  but  the  same  yearning  for 
the  Spirit's  blessed  unction,  "  for  comfort,  life,  and  fire 
of  love,"  is  expressed  in  many  stirring  hymns  in  simpler 
language.  Thus  we  are  taught  to  sing  : 

My  all  is  on  the  altar, 
I'm  waiting  for  the  Fire, 
and  again 

Hungering  for  the  sacred  Fire, 
Seeking  Thee  with  strong  desire 
For  a  power  to  lift  me  higher, 
Lord,  I  come, 
and  again 

Oh  Spirit  of  Faith  and  Love, 

Work  in  our  midst,  we  pray, 
And  purify  each  waiting  heart, 
Baptise  us  with  power  to-day. 

But  this  yearning  for  the  fulness  of  the  Spirit  is  not 
allowed  to  evaporate  in  mere  emotion.  The  precious 
truth  of  the  living  ever-present  all-sufficient  Saviour 
remains  the  foundation  of  all.  At  the  Wandsbek  Con 
vention  of  1906  the  chorus  : 

"Oh,  Lord,  send  the  power  just  now," 

was  changed  to  "  Make  the  Saviour  plain  just  now  " 
(verklare  den  Heiland  jetz) ;  the  Diolch  Iddo  of  the  Welsh 
Revival  was  set  to  the  words  : 

Bend  me  lower 
Jesus  only  let  me  see. 
2IQ 


The  Keswick  Convention 

and  recently  in  London  the  Glory  Song  chorus  has  been 
sung  thus : 

Oh  this  is  now  Fulness  for  me, 

Oh  this  is  now  Fulness  for  me, 

Now  that  by  grace  I  can  see  His  dear  face, 

This  is  the  fulness,  the  fulness  for  me. 

The  Keswick  hymns  bear  witness,  the  witness  seems  to 
become  clearer  and  stronger  every  year,  for  God  is  always 
giving  His  people  new  songs,  that  the  blessing  sought 
and  found  at  Keswick,  which  has  brought  into  the  lives 
of  so  many  of  God's  people  a  new  depth,  a  new  broken- 
ness  of  soul,  and  a  more  abiding  experience  of  strength 
and  victory  and  gladness  is  simply  the  living  Christ 
revealed  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  appropriated  by  faith,  and 
reverently  made  use  of  in  the  daily  life. 

But  let  no  one  think  that  Keswick  tends  towards  a 
spurious  and  unpractical  spirituality.  The  Missionary 
note  pervades  the  whole  teaching,  and  so  does  '  the 
blessed  hope  '  of  our  Lord's  return.  Fifty  hymns, 
including  some  of  the  newest  and  most  beautiful  in  the 
whole  book,  are  found  in  the  two  sections  dealing  with 
the  Second  Advent  and  the  Church's  Missionary  enter 
prise.  Emphasis  is  rightly  laid  on  the  present  glorious 
possibilities  of  faith  in  the  life  of  each  individual  Christian, 
but  it  is  not  pretended  that  faith  is  better  than  sight  or 
that  the  Church  can  ever  enter  upon  the  full  fruition  of 
holiness  and  universal  dominion  'until  the  Lord  come.' 

F.  S.  WEBSTER. 


220 


The  Literature  of  Keswick 


CHAPTER   XIX 


By  the  Rev.W.  H.  Griffith  Thomas,  D.D. 


Make  me  a  captive,  Lord, 

And  then  I  shall  be  free  ; 
Force  me  to  render  up  my  sword, 

And  I  shall  conq'ror  be. 
I  sink  in  life's  alarms 

When  by  myself  I  stand  ; 
Imprison  me  within  Thine  arms, 

And  strong  shall  be  my  hand. 

My  heart  is  weak  and  poor 

Until  it  master  find  : 
It  has  no  spring  of  action  sure — 

It  varies  with  the  wind  : 
It  cannot  freely  move 

Till  Thou  hast  wrought  its  chain ; 
Enslave  it  with  Thy  matchless  love, 

And  deathless  it  shall  reign. 

My  power  is  faint  and  low 

Till  I  have  learned  to  serve  : 
It  wants  the  needed  fire  to  glow, 

It  wants  the  breeze  to  nerve  ; 
It  cannot  drive  the  world 

Until  itself  be  driven; 
Its  flag  can  only  be  unfurled 

When  Thou  shalt  breathe  from  heaven. 

My  will  is  not  my  own 

Till  Thou  hast  made  it  Thine  ; 
If  it  would  reach  the  monarch's  throne 

It  must  its  crown  resign  : 
It  only  stands  unbent 

Amid  the  clashing  strife, 
When  on  Thy  bosom  it  has  leant, 

And  found  in  Thee  its  life. 

G.  MATHESON. 


The  Literature  of  Keswick 

IT  is  impossible  for  any  modern  movement  to  exercise  a 
wide  or  lasting  influence  without  expressing  itself  in 
literary  form  by  means  of  books,    magazines,    and 
papers.     These  media  of  communication  are  essential  to 
true  progress.      This  has  been  illustrated  by  the  Keswick 
movement,  and  the  purpose  of  this  chapter  is  to  bring 
under  review  some  of  the  ways  in  which  the  teaching 
associated  with  Keswick  has  been  promulgated  in  written 
forms. 

To  do  this  we  must  go  back  earlier  than  the  first 
Keswick  Convention  of  1875.  The  initial  impulse  of  the 
Movement  came  directly  and  immediately  from  America, 
though  the  roots  of  the  distinctive  teaching  can  easily  be 
traced  in  the  writings  of  Walter  Marshall,  William  Law, 
John  Wesley,  Fletcher  of  Madeley,  Thomas  a  Kempis, 
Brother  Lawrence,  Madame  Guyon,  the  letters  of  Samuel 
Rutherford,  and  the  Memoir  of  McCheyne.  It  is  hardly 
too  much  to  say  that  in  Marshall's  great  work,  "  The 
Gospel  Mystery  of  Sanctification,"  which  was  published 
in  the  seventeenth  century,  the  essential  theology  of  the 
Keswick  Movement  is  clearly  seen ;  but  for  the  most  part 
it  was  the  practice  rather  than  the  doctrine  of  holiness 
that  was  set  forth  in  the  writings  above-mentioned.  The 
special  teaching  of  what  holiness  means  and  how  it  is  to 
be  obtained,  was  reserved  for  these  latter  days  in  close 
association  with  the  Movement  which  resulted  in  the 
Keswick  Convention. 

223 


The   Keswick   Convention 

The  American  friends  introduced  the  subject  in  their 
own  country  about  the  year  1856  with  various  books, 
one  of  which  was  a  remarkably  suggestive,  careful,  and 
most  able  work  now  well  known  as,  "  The  Principles  of 
the  Interior,  or  Hidden  Life,"  by  Professor  T.  C.  Upham. 
From  that  date  onwards  a  large  amount  of  literature 
appeared  on  the  subject  in  America  in  a  series  called  the 
"  Penuel  Library,"  some  volumes  of  which  were  re- 
published  in  this  country.  In  the  beginning  of  the 
seventies  a  striking  little  book  appeared,  "  Frank ;  the 
Record  of  a  Happy  Life,"  telling  the  story  of  a  boy  who 
died  at  the  age  of  eighteen.  It  was  written  by  his 
mother,  Mrs.  R.  Pearsall  Smith,  with  a  prefatory  note  by 
Miss  Catherine  Marsh,  still  happily  with  us,  who  called 
attention  to  the  striking  teaching  of  the  book  on  "  the 
life  of  faith."  The  same  author  followed  with  "  The 
Christian's  Secret  of  a  Happy  Life,"  about  which  it  may 
be  confidently  said  that  its  teaching  has  never  been 
superseded  by  anything  which  has  appeared  since.  This 
book  has  had  a  remarkable  influence  in  connection  with 
the  Holiness  Movement.  Shortly  afterwards,  in  1873, 
Mr.  R.  Pearsall  Smith  wrote  certain  letters  to  "  The 
Christian  "  on  the  subject  of  Holiness,  which  resulted  in  a 
keen  discussion  in  letters  to  the  same  paper.  Then  followed 
in  rapid  succession  a  series  of  meetings  in  London,  in 
which  the  truths  put  forth  in  these  letters  were  advocated. 
Much  blessing  was  the  outcome  of  these  gatherings. 

In  February,  1874,  there  appeared  a  monthly  periodical, 
entitled  "  The  Christian's  Pathway  of  Power,"  which  was 
described  by  its  Editor  in  the  first  article  as  "  A  periodical 
devoted  to  the  subject  of  personal  Consecration  and  Power 
for  Service."  It  then  went  on  to  state  what  the  Editor 
conceived  to  be  the  practical  possibilities  of  faith  : — 

"We  believe  the  Word  of  God  teaches  that  the  normal  Christian 
life  is  one  of  sustained  victory  over  known  sin.  .  .  WTe  believe 

224 


The   Literature  of  Keswick 

that  the  Cross  of  Christ  which  has  effectually  separated  us  from  the 
penalty  or  consequence  of  our  sins  is  also  the  means  by  which  we 
become  separated  from  their  power  ;  and  that  the  only  true  way  of 
overcoming  the  evil  within  us  is  by  recognising  our  position  as  those 
that  have  crucified  the  flesh  with  the  affections  and  lusts  ;  that  the 
reckoning  of  ourselves  to  be  dead  indeed  unto  sin  is  the  great  duty 
of  faith,  and  the  secret  of  a  life  of  abiding  communion  with  God." 

The  keynote  thus  struck  is  continued  all  through  the 
number,  which  contains  articles  by  several  whose  names 
have  since  become  very  familiar  in  connection  with  the 
Keswick  Movement.  Thus  the  first  article  was  on  "  Why 
we  fail  to  behold  Christ's  Glory,"  by  the  Rev.  Evan  H. 
Hopkins.  Other  names  in  that  number  are  S.  A.  Black- 
wood  (afterwards  Sir  Arthur  Blackwood),  the  Rev.  E. 
W.  Moore,  Miss  Marsh,  the  Rev.  W.  E.  Boardman,  and 
"H.  W.  S." 

In  July,  1874,  a  week  was  spent  at  Broadlands  Park, 
Romsey,  where  a  few  friends  attended  chiefly  as  guests 
at  the  house.  Among  these  was  M.  Theodore  Monod, 
who  during  that  week  wrote  the  exquisite  and  now  well- 
known  hymn,  "  All  of  self  and  none  of  Thee."  These 
meetings  were  followed  in  the  month  of  September  by  the 
well-known  Oxford  Conference,  which  was  practically  the 
parent  of  the  Keswick  Movement,  and  in  the  first  volume 
of  "  The  Christian's  Pathway  of  Power"  there  appears  an 
account  of  this  ever-memorable  gathering. 

It  is  deeply  interesting  to  scan  the  pages  giving  an 
account  of  this  truly  epoch-making  meeting,  and  to 
observe  the  long  list  of  honoured  names  connected  with 
it,  many  of  whom  are  now  in  the  presence  of  their  Lord 
above,  while  some  "  remain  to  this  present." 

The  second  volume  of  "The  Christian's  Pathway  of 
Power  "  strikes  the  same  high  keynote  as  the  first  by  point 
ing  out  that  the  real  question  is,  "  Does  the  Scripture 
present  to  us  any  available  means  of  deliverance  from  the 
bondage  and  act  of  conscious  trespass  against  the  law  ?  " 

225  g 


The  Keswick  Convention 

All  through  that  year  accounts  are  given  of  the  influence 
of  the  Oxford  Conference  on  many  parts  of  Great  Britain 
and  the  Continent  of  Europe.  It  is  in  this  volume  that 
reference  is  made  to  the  great  Brighton  Convention  which 
arose  out  of  the  meeting  at  Oxford ;  and  not  the  least 
interesting  article  is  one  by  Mrs.  Charles,  the  author  of 
"The  Chronicles  of  the  Schonberg  Cotta  Family,"  on 
"Impressions"  of  the  Brighton  Gathering.  We  are 
tempted  to  dwell  upon  several  articles  by  well-known 
names  as  they  appear  in  these  pages,  but  it  must  suffice 
to  say  that  the  indications  of  the  progress  of  the  special 
teaching  are  many,  and  betoken  the  widespread  interest 
elicited  on  all  sides. 

It  is  only  in  Volume  III.  that  the  first  notice  ot 
Keswick  appears  with  notes  of  addresses  delivered  at  the 
first  Conference.  These  occupy  but  two  pages  of  small 
print  in  the  first  number.  In  the  third  number,  that  for 
March,  1876,  an  article  appears  by  the  Founder  of  the 
Keswick  Convention,  Canon  Harford-Battersby,  on 
"  Divine  Guidance  ";  and  thenceforward  month  by  month 
the  teaching  associated  with  the  Holiness  Movement 
represented  by  the  Oxford,  Brighton,  and  Keswick 
meetings  is  taught  in  the  pages  of  this  magazine,  indeed 
gives  it  its  raison  d'etre.  It  is  deeply  interesting  to  see 
the  gradual  and  successive  appearance  of  names  that  are 
now  well-known  and  honoured  in  the  Movement.  Dr. 
(now  Bishop)  Moule,  Dr.  Elder  Gumming,  the  Rev.  F.  B. 
Meyer,  and  a  host  of  others,  contribute  from  time  to  time 
articles  and  Bible  studies. 

In  1879  the  title  of  the  magazine  was  changed  to  "  The 
Life  of  Faith"  as  more  fully  expressive  of  the  central 
truth  of  the  teaching,  but  its  character  remained  un 
altered,  and  it  continued  to  put  forth  articles  and  Bible 
Studies  of  deep  interest  to  all  who  longed  to  "possess 
their  possessions  "  in  Christ. 

226 


The  Literature  of  Keswick 

Those  who,  like  the  present  writer,  have  a  complete,  or 
practically  complete,  set  of  these  annual  volumes  would 
not  willingly  part  with  them.  They  contain  much  material 
of  permanent  value,  and  undoubtedly  exercised  a  great 
and  powerful  influence  in  bringing  before  the  minds  of 
Christian  people  the  essential  principles  of  the  Movement. 
There  is  not  a  little  teaching  representing  these  earliest 
years  which  would  well  bear  reprinting  for  the  guidance 
and  instruction  of  those  who  have  come  into  the  Movement 
during  more  recent  days.  It  is  only  too  possible  to 
overlook  the  fact  that  the  younger  generation  is  not  so 
conversant  with  the  elementary  principles  of  Holiness 
teaching  as  Christians  were  in  the  years  immediately 
following  the  Conferences  above  referred  to.  All  the 
more  necessary  therefore,  to  repeat  the  teaching  of  the 
"  fundamentals  "  for  the  sake  of  those  who  desire  from 
time  to  time  to  become  acquainted  with  the  essential 
position  of  the  Movement. 

In  1892,  owing  to  the  great  developments  of  the 
Keswick  Convention,  it  was  felt  necessary  to  change  the 
monthly  magazine  into  a  weekly  paper  with  the  same 
title.  This  made  a  great  change  in  the  nature  of 
the  periodical,  which  lost  its  distinctive  character  as 
solely  a  repository  of  teaching,  and  became,  as  well,  a 
record  of  the  progress  of  the  Movement,  and  also  a 
religious  journal  that  should  make  its  appeal  to  the 
Christian  public  with  special  reference  to  the  teaching 
connected  with  Keswick.  From  1892  the  paper  has  been 
a  great  strength  to  the  Movement,  and  though  not 
technically  its  official  organ,  in  the  sense  that  it  belongs  to 
the  Keswick  Trustees  or  Council,  it  is  in  such  close  and 
constant  touch  with  the  Movement  through  its  editor, 
proprietors,  and  publishers,  that  it  is  to  all  intents  and 
purposes  an  official  organ,  and  is  practically  recognised  as 
such.  Under  its  present  wise  and  able  editorial  super- 

227 


The  Keswick  Convention 

vision,  it  has  done  not  a  little  to  advance  the  interests  of 
the  Kingdom  of  God.  It  has  necessarily  gone  beyond 
the  strict  limits  of  the  Keswick  teaching  on  Holiness,  for 
the  simple  reason  that  Keswick  itself  stands  for  that  one 
great  truth  only,  while  a  weekly  paper  like  The  Life  of 
Faith  has  to  state  and  deal  with  the  various  implications 
and  applications  of  Holiness  as  they  bear  upon  the 
Christian  life  and  service  at  home  and  abroad. 

Thus,  besides  the  regular  publication  of  sermons  and 
addresses  by  weil-known  Keswick  speakers,  and  reports 
of  the  Keswick  and  other  similar  Conventions  held  in 
different  parts  of  the  country,  The  Life  of  Faith  has 
materially  helped  the  Movement  by  giving  much 
prominence  to  the  subject  of  Bible  study  by  means 
of  its  Expositors',  Greek,  and  Hebrew  Classes.  Then 
it  has  recently  made  prominent  the  subject  of  Biblical 
Criticism,  fully  realising  that  on  our  attitude  to  Scripture 
will  depend  not  only  our  view  of  Holiness,  but  our 
view  of  the  entire  Gospel  of  the  grace  of  God.  It  is 
a  satisfaction  to  remember  that  the  late  Dr.  John  Smith's 
"  Integrity  of  Scripture  "  appeared  first  in  the  columns 
of  The  Life  of  Faith  ;  and  both  in  its  serial  issue  and  in 
book  form  the  work  has  done  and  is  doing  efficient  and 
eminent  service  for  the  cause  of  truth.  The  more 
recent  papers  by  Professor  Orr  on  "  The  Bible  under 
Trial"  have  worthily  maintained  a  feature  of  the 
paper,  which  cannot  be  over-estimated  in  relation  to 
the  young  life  now  happily  so  prominent  and  welcome 
at  Keswick. 

Nor  has  the  paper  been  behind  in  its  attitude  to 
various  forms  of  Christian  service  as  seen  in  the  Churches 
at  home  and  the  Mission  Field  abroad.  It  has 
endeavoured  to  look  at  current  events  in  the  light  of  the 
great  principles  for  which  Keswick  stands,  and  it  has  also 
bidden  God-speed  to  every  enterprise  put  forth  by 

228 


The  Literature  of  Keswick 

the  Evangelical  Churches  of  our  land.  All  this  has  been 
done  in  strict  accordance  and  in  close  connection  with 
the  distinctive  doctrines  of  Christian  Holiness  promul 
gated  at  Keswick,  and  it  is  probably  true  to  say  that 
The  Life  of  Faith  was  never  a  greater  power  than  it  is 
to-day  as  a  centre  of  light  and  leading  for  all  who  are  in 
the  slightest  degree  in  sympathy  with  Christian  holiness, 
evangelistic  enterprise,  and  pastoral  work  at  home  and 
abroad. 

From  magazine  and  weekly  paper  we  turn  to  the 
pamphlets  and  books  published  by  those  who  have  been 
exponents  of  the  Keswick  Movement.  While  the  output 
has  not  been  large,  there  have  been  several  noteworthy 
contributions  to  what  may  be  called  the  theology  of 
Christian  holiness.  It  is  well-known  that  the  Keswick 
Convention  sprang  from  the  visit  of  Canon  Harford- 
Battersby,  then  Vicar  of  Keswick,  to  the  Oxford  Confer 
ence.  In  September,  1874,  a  paper  by  him  was  read  at  a 
Conference  of  Evangelical  clergy  and  laity  at  Kendal, 
in  which  he  gave  a  deeply  interesting  account  of  the 
Conference  at  Oxford,  and  bore  personal  testimony  to  the 
blessing  he  had  received.  The  address  was  afterwards 
circulated  in  pamphlet  form,  and  contributed  not  a  little 
to  make  the  teaching  known.  The  new  movement  had 
to  run  the  gauntlet  of  a  great  deal  of  severe  criticism,  and 
in  particular  the  Evangelical  Churchmen  associated  with 
the  Movement  were  '  suspect '  in  those  early  days  as  the 
pages  of  The  Christian  Observer  and  the  Record  clearly 
showed.  It  was  incumbent  therefore  on  the  leaders  of 
the  Movement  that  their  Evangelical  position  should  be 
very  plainly  stated,  and  in  1878  a  series  of  twelve 
pamphlets  was  published.  The  first  was  by  the  late  Mr. 
H.  F.  Bowker,  afterwards  Chairman  of  the  Convention, 
and  was  entitled  "  Sanctification  :  a  Statement  and  a 
Defence,"  Canon  Harford-Battersby  contributed  one  to 

229 


The  Keswick  Convention 

this  series  on  "  Bondage  or  Liberty  "  which  consisted  of 
a  sketch  of  St.  Paul's  teaching  in  Romans  vi.-viii.  It  is 
one  of  the  clearest  presentations  we  have  ever  seen  of  the 
much  debated  subject  of  Romans  vii.  Other  pamphlets 
in  this  series  were  by  Mr.  S.  A.  Blackwood,  the  Rev.  W. 
H.  M.  Hay  Aitken,  the  Rev.  Evan  Hopkins,  the  Rev. 
E.  W.  Moore,  and  Pastor  Theodore  Monod.  The  series 
constitute  a  really  valuable  contribution  to  the  teaching  on 
Christian  holiness,  and  we  are  not  surprised  to  find  that 
they  exercised  great  influence  in  bringing  before  Evangeli 
cal  Christians  of  all  the  Churches  the  real  meaning  of  the 
new  Holiness  Movement.  The  book  which  in  those  early 
days  was  most  definitely  explanatory  and  vindicative  of 
Keswick  is  "  The  Law  of  Liberty  in  the  Spiritual  Life," 
by  the  Rev.  E.  H.  Hopkins.  It  is  scarcely  too  much  to 
say  that  this  volume  did  more  than  anything  else  to 
explain  the  Movement  to  those  of  the  Evangelical 
School,  in  the  Church  of  England,  who  were  at  first 
inclined  to  look  askance  at  it.  In  a  series  of  chapters 
marked  by  all  the  author's  characteristic  clearness  of 
statement,  accuracy  of  presentation,  acuteness  of  analysis, 
and  aptness  of  illustration,  the  main  elements  of  the 
Keswick  doctrine  are  presented,  and  there  is  little  doubt 
that  the  book  did  much  in  the  first  years  of  the  Move 
ment  to  define  the  situation  and  to  inform  the  Christian 
public  what  holiness  by  faith  meant. 

The  definite  adherence  to  the  Keswick  platform  of  Dr. 
(now  Bishop)  Moule,  then  Principal  of  Ridley  Hall, 
Cambridge,  was  a  great  accession  of  strength,  for  it 
brought  into  the  Movement  one  who  had  long  been  known 
and  honoured  as  a  trusted  Evangelical  scholar  and 
theologian.  Dr.  Moule's  books,  though  necessarily 
appealing  to  a  far  wider  sphere  than  that  represented  by 
Keswick,  have  done  effective  service  to  the  specific  Move 
ment  associated  with  Keswick.  His  devotional  works? 

230 


The   Literature  of  Keswick 

such     as     "  Thoughts     on     Christian    Sanctity,"     and 
"  Thoughts  on    Union  with   Christ,"  have  had  a   large 
circulation,  and  have  helped  forward  the  cause  of  Christian 
holiness  in  many  quarters.     One.  of  the  most  prominent 
and  best-known  of  High  Churchmen  in    Oxford    some 
years  ago  said  that  "  Thoughts  on   Christian  Sanctity  " 
was  a  book  always  to  have  at  hand  on  one's  table.     Dr. 
Moule's  "  Veni  Creator,"  too,  has  been  specially  welcome 
as  a  presentation  of  the  doctrine  of  the  Holy  Spirit  from 
the  standpoint  of  an   Evangelical  theology  suffused  with 
the  glow  of  a  warm  personal  experience.     Nor  must  we 
omit  a  mention  of  the  largest,  and,  in  some  respects,  the 
most  valuable  of  the  many  works  put  forth  by  Dr.  Moule, 
his  volume  in  the  "  Expositor's   Bible"  on   "The  Epistle 
to  the  Romans."      In  this  will  be  found,  a  statement  of 
the  doctrine  of  Sanctification  as  seen  in  Romans  vi.-viii., 
which  contains  the  essential  principles  of  holiness  associ 
ated  with  Keswick,  put  forth  with  all  the  scholarship  and 
spirituality  characteristic  of  the  author.     As  long  as  that 
book  is   studied    the   theology   of  holiness   as    set   forth 
at  Keswick  cannot  fail  to  receive  due  attention. 

Early  in  the  Eighties  a  work  appeared  entitled  "Abide 
in  Christ "  which  was  written  by  a  then  unknown  author, 
the  Rev.  Andrew  Murray.  It  quickly  came  into  general 
notice  and  was  seen  to  be  in  exact  accord  with  the  teach 
ing  of  Keswick,  though  at  that  time  the  author  was  not 
identified  with  the  Movement.  Indeed  he  could  not  well 
be  so,  seeing  that  he  lived  in  South  Africa,  and  that  the 
book  represented  his  ordinary  ministry  there.  The 
teaching  of  "  Abide  in  Christ  "  was  thus  an  independent 
and  striking  testimony  to  the  essential  scripturalness  of 
the  Keswick  position.  The  book  was  followed  by  others 
of  the  same  character,  such  as  "Holy  in  Christ,"  "  The 
Spirit  of  Christ,"  and  "  With  Christ  in  the  School  of 
Prayer,"  in  all  of  which  the  essential  principles  of  the 

231 


The  Keswick  Convention 

Keswick  Movement  are  emphasised.  In  1896,  Mr.  (now 
Dr.)  Andrew  Murray  visited  this  country  and  took  part 
in  the  Keswick  Convention.  His  addresses  made  that  a 
very  memorable  occasion,  and  they  have  since  been 
published  in  his  book  entitled  "  Absolute  Surrender." 
Dr.  Andrew  Murray's  work  on  the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews, 
"The  Holiest  of  All,"  is  another  volume  of  first-rate 
importance  for  Christian  Holiness,  and  we  doubt  not 
that  his  long  expected  book  on  Romans  will  be  a  further 
addition  of  no  small  value  to  the  teaching  associated 
with  Keswick. 

One  of  the  earliest  and  most  valued  of  the  Keswick 
speakers  was  the  Rev.  Hubert  Brooke,  then  Incumbent 
of  St.  Bride's,  Liverpool,  whose  Bible  Readings  have  so 
often  given  a  character  to  the  whole  of  one  Keswick 
Convention.  The  term  "  Bible  Reading  "  has  become 
quite  definitely  associated  with  Mr.  Brooke's  part  in  the 
Keswrick  Convention,  and  has  introduced  to  the  Christian 
public  an  aspect  and  method  of  Christian  teaching  which 
has  been  as  welcome  as  it  has  been  important.  Those  who 
have  heard  Mr.  Brooke  know  well  the  essential  difference 
between  a  Bible  Reading  and  an  address,  a  difference 
which  has  not  always  been  recognised  by  those  who  have 
undertaken  the  work  of  Bible  Readings.  Mr.  Brooke's 
earliest  Readings  appeared  in  two  volumes,  "  The  Vision 
of  the  Candlestick,"  and  "  The  Temple  of  His  Body,"  and 
all  who  wish  to  study  the  scriptural  basis  and  warrant  for 
the  holiness  teaching  given  at  Keswick  should  consult 
these  volumes.  They  represent  some  of  Mr.  Brooke's 
finest  work,  and  as  materials  for  study  and  models  for 
teachers  they  can  hardly  be  surpassed.  Mr.  Brooke's 
literary  output  has  not  been  large,  but  his  contributions 
have  been  uniformly  valuable  and  very  characteristic  of 
the  Keswick  position. 

In  the  realm  of  Bible  Study  proper  the  Keswick 

232 


The  Literature  of  Keswick 

Movement  owes  not  a  little  to  Dr.  Elder  Cumming's 
work,  "  Through  the  Eternal  Spirit,"  which  gives  a  full 
and  valuable  conspectus  of  the  teaching  of  Scripture  con 
cerning  the  Holy  Spirit.  While  necessarily  brief  and 
summarised  by  reason  of  the  wide  field  it  covers,  the  book 
provides  a  useful  opportunity  for  studying  the  theology  ot 
holiness,  and  for  viewing  in  one  great  whole  the  Biblical 
foundations  of  the  Keswick  Movement.  The  companion 
volume,  "  After  the  Spirit,"  is  not  so  well  known,  but 
provides  a  valuable  sequel  to  the  larger  work. 

Of  more  purely  devotional,  as  distinct  from  theological, 
works  which  have  emanated  from  writers  associated  with 
Keswick  must  be  mentioned  a  series  of  volumes  known  as 
"  The  Keswick  Library,"  which  after  doing  service  in 
their  original  form  have  been  re-issued  at  a  very  low 
price.  The  best  known  of  these  is  "  A  Holy  Life,"  by  the 
Rev.  G.  H.  C.  Macgregor,  whose  early  death  has  left  a 
gap  on  the  Keswick  platform  which  has  never  been  filled 
up.  Mr.  Macgregor  combined  in  a  remarkable  degree  a 
knowledge  and  love  of  theology  with  the  devotional  and 
practical  insight  and  experience  of  a  true  pastor,  and  this 
little  book  of  his  will  remain  a  classic  on  this  subject  be 
cause  of  its  simple,  clear,  warm,  and  careful  presentation 
of  the  essential  features  of  the  holy  life.  The  volume  in 
the  same  series  by  the  Rev.  F.  B.  Meyer,  "  From  Calvary 
to  Pentecost,"  has  always  seemed  to  us  one  of  the  very 
best  of  his  voluminous  works,  and  one  into  which  he  has 
put  some  of  his  most  characteristic  teaching.  This  is 
the  place  to  call  attention  to  the  great  value  of  Mr. 
Meyer's  contributions  to  the  Keswick  Movement.  His 
position  among  the  Nonconformist  Churches  has  enabled 
him  to  represent  English  Nonconformity  at  Keswick  as 
no  one  else  has  done,  or  perhaps  could  do,  and  though 
his  literary  work  has  naturally  covered  a  far  wider  sphere 
than  that  of  the  Keswick  Movement,  his  books  uniformly 


The  Keswick  Convention 

strike  the  Keswick  keynote  with  clearness  and  strength. 
His  biographical  series  of  Scripture  characters  is 
particularly  valuable  in  showing  how  holiness  teaching 
applies  to  the  thousand  and  one  details  of  daily  life.  No 
one  can  read  Mr.  Meyer's  volumes  on  Abraham,  Jacob, 
and  Elijah  without  being  brought  face  to  face  with  that 
Keswick  teaching  which  we  believe  to  be  nothing  less 
than  the  New  Testament  teaching  on  holiness.  The 
other  volumes  of  this  series,  thirteen  in  all,  necessarily 
vary  in  value,  but  in  one  way  or  another  they  all 
represent  the  more  devotional  and  practical  sides  of  the 
Keswick  message. 

One  small  book  of  great  value,  which  has  had  a  great 
circulation  and  has  exercised  a  wide  and  strong  influence, 
is  "The  Spirit-filled  Life,"  by  the  Australian  Evangelist, 
Rev.  John  McNeil.  Circumstances  never  permitted  his 
appearing  on  the  Keswick  platform,  but  the  book  sounds 
the  Keswick  note  with  strength  and  clearness,  and  its 
author  did  valiant  service  for  Christain  holiness  in 
Australia  during  his  strenuous  but  all  too  short  life. 
The  experimental  and  practical  applications  of  the 
doctrine  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  find  fresh  and  forceful 
expression  in  this  little  book.  It  remains  to-day  one  of 
the  best  of  small  manuals  on  a  great  subject. 

There  remains  to  be  considered  in  connection  with  the 
literature  of  Keswick  the  works  of  the  late  Rev.  C.  A. 
Fox,  whose  death,  like  that  of  the  late  Mr.  Macgregor, 
created  a  void  which  it  is  impossible  to  fill.  Poet,  pastor, 
theologian,  saint,  Mr.  Fox  had  a  wonderful  combination 
of  qualities,  and  perhaps  no  one  in  the  early  days  of  the 
movement  was  a  greater  power  than  he.  His  literary 
output  was  only  slight,  but  what  there  is  is  very  precious. 
We  single  out  for  special  mention  the  truly  remarkable 
series  of  New  Year's  Booklets,  which  were  beyond 
question  among  the  most  potent  influences  on  behalf  of 

234 


The   Literature  of  Keswick 

Keswick  during  the  years  of  their  publication.  To  some 
of  us  the  reading  of  "  Ankle  Deep,  or  The  River  of 
Pentecostal  Power,"  marked  a  crisis  in  spiritual  experi 
ence,  and  there  are  other  booklets  scarcely  less  noteworthy 
and  influential.  Mr.  Fox  also  contributed  indirectly,  but 
very  definitely,  to  the  Keswick  Movement  by  the  publica 
tion  of  his  valuable  little  book,  "  The  Spiritual  Grasp  of 
the  Epistles,"  in  which  he  attempted  to  outline  the 
Epistles  of  St.  Paul  for  his  congregation,  by  taking  one 
Epistle  each  Sunday, — a  truly  gigantic  task.  As  a 
specimen  of  Biblical  exegesis,  at  once  scholarly  and 
spiritual,  this  little  book  is  truly  valuable,  and  we  make 
bold  to  say  that  its  treatment  of  Romans  is  a  much  more 
helpful  guide  to  the  study  of  this  great  and  difficult 
Epistle  than  can  be  found  in  many  of  the  large 
commentaries. 

Mr.  Fox's  works,  few  though  they  are,  will  abide 
among  the  choicest  memorials  of  the  early  days  of 
Keswick,  and  his  influence  is  further  perpetuated  by 
the  publication  of  "  Memorials  of  Charles  A.  Fox," 
which  was  edited  by  his  friend  and  disciple,  Miss  S.  M. 
Nugent.  In  this  connection  it  ought  to  be  said  that 
Miss  Nugent's  annual  booklets  have  been  only  second  in 
value  and  influence  to  those  of  Mr.  Fox.  Very  many 
have  been  led  to  look  forward  to  her  yearly  contributions 
with  prayerful  interest  and  expectation,  and  they  have  not 
been  disappointed  with  the  messages  provided.  Miss 
Nugent's  little  books  are  in  their  way  quite  representative 
of  the  teaching  of  the  Keswick  Movement. 

It  is  time,  however,  to  think  of  the  present  and  future 
in  regard  to  Keswick  literature.  The  main  literary 
influence  will  doubtless  continue  to  be  exercised  through 
The  Life  of  Faith,  and  under  its  present  management 
we  may  be  sure  it  will  continue  to  serve  the  Movement 
in  every  possible  way.  There  are,  however,  three  great 

235 


The  Keswick  Convention 

and   pressing  needs  which    may  be  commended   to   the 
attention  of  those  whom  they  concern. 

It  is,  first  of  all,  essential  that  the  Keswick  Movement 
should  be  constantly  reinforced  by  means  of  a  thoroughly 
intellectual  and  spiritual  knowledge  of  the  Bible. 
Holiness  must  be  fed  by  knowledge  if  it  is  to  be 
preserved  strong  and  true.  For  this  purpose  Bible  study 
is  essential,  and  for  study  we  must  have  manuals.  The 
series  known  as  "  Our  Bible  Hour,"  published  from  the 
office  of  The  Life  of  Faith,  and  issued  in  close  connection 
with  Keswick,  shows  what  is  needed,  and  what  can  be 
done  in  this  connection,  while  the  Devotional  Com 
mentary  now  being  published  by  the  Religious  Tract 
Society  affords  another  way  of  studying  the  Bible  which 
will  minister  to  spiritual  intelligence,  vigour,  and  zeal. 
The  more  the  Bible  is  studied  in  all  its  parts  and  aspects, 
the  more  clearly  will  the  essential  truths  associated  with 
the  Keswick  Movement  stand  out  as  the  very  spring  of 
Christian  life,  Christian  holiness,  and  Christian  service. 

Another  great  need  of  the  Movement  is  more  theological 
works.  Each  generation  has  its  own  way  of  viewing 
truth,  and  the  books  of  even  a  decade  ago  necessarily 
cease  to  be  the  power  they  once  were.  They  need  sup 
plementing,  and  often  supplanting,  by  reason  of  the 
fresh  sources  of  theological  knowledge  based  on  spiritual 
experience.  In  view  therefore  of  the  various  theological 
systems  in  vogue  at  the  present  day,  it  is  incumbent  on 
the  leaders  of  the  Keswick  Movement  to  find  men  who 
will  provide  the  necessary  theological  expression  of  the 
cardinal  tenets  of  the  teaching. 

Not  least  of  all  the  Keswick  Movement  needs  a  careful 
and  competent  supply  of  literature  dealing  with  the 
practical  applications  of  Christian  holiness  to  the  life  of 
to-day.  There  are  the  great  missionary  problems  which 
are  taxing  the  thought  and  energies  of  all  our  Societies  ; 

236 


The  Literature  of  Keswick 

and  as  the  revival  of  missionary  zeal  owes  much 
to  the  Keswick  Convention  it  is  natural  to  expect  that  we 
shall  be  shown  from  Keswick  how  the  great  fundamental 
principles  of  New  Testament  evangelization  can  be 
brought  to  bear  upon  the  work  waiting  to  be  done  in 
Africa,  China,  India,  Japan,  and  elsewhere.  Then  there 
are  the  great  social  problems  of  our  own  country,  in  which 
the  young  men  and  women  who  are  now  flocking  to 
Keswick  are  becoming  more  and  more  keenly  interested. 
The  drink  question,  the  gambling  evil,  the  proper  use  of 
wealth,  and  many  another  social  and  economic  problem 
press  for  attention  ;  and  as  the  whole  of  human  life  is  to 
be  "  Holiness  to  the  Lord  "  it  must  necessarily  follow  that 
the  exponents  of  Christian  holiness  should  bring  their 
great  principles  to  bear  on  all  the  national  and  social  ills 
of  our  day. 

If  it  be  said  that  all  this  is  outside  the  province  of 
Keswick,  and  that  the  Movement  represented  by  the 
Convention  stands  only  for  one  segment  of  truth,  and 
cannot  be  expected  to  deal  with  the  whole  area  of 
thought  and  life,  we  would  reply  that  Keswick  stands  for 
the  centre,  the  core,  the  heart  of  Christian  holiness,  and 
this  being  the  case  it  must  necessarily  show  how  that 
central  point  is  intended  to  influence  every  part  of  the 
circle  of  life  until  the  entire  circumference  is  reached.  To 
the  holiness  represented  by  Keswick  no  truth  is  alien,  for 
there  is  no  interest  outside  its  sphere. 

W.  H.  GRIFFITH  THOMAS. 


237 


A  Last  Word 


CHAPTER   XX 


By  the  Editor 


Praise  Him  !  praise  Him  !  Jesus  our  blessed  Redeemer  ; 

Sing,  O  earth  !  His  wonderful  love  proclaim  ! 

Hail  him  !  hail  Him  1  highest  archangels  in  glory  ; 

Strength  and  honour  give  to  His  holy  name. 

Like  a  shepherd,  Jesus  will  guard  His  children, 

In  His  arms  He  carries  them  all  day  long  ; 

O  ye  saints  that  dwell  in  the  mountains  of  Zion, 

Praise  Him  !  praise  Him  !  ever  in  joyful  song. 

Praise  Him  !  praise  Him  !  Jesus,  our  blessed  Redeemer  ; 

For  our  sins  He  suffered  and  bled  and  died  ; 

He,  our  rock,  our  hope  of  eternal  salvation, 

Hail  Him  !  hail  Him  !  Jesus  the  Crucified  : — 

Loving  Saviour,  meekly  enduring  sorrow, 

Crowned  with  thorns  that  cruelly  pierced  His  brow  ; 

Once  for  us  rejected,  despised,  and  forsaken, 

Prince  of  Glory,  ever  triumphant  now. 

Praise  Him  !  Praise  Him  !  Jesus,  our  blessed  Redeemer, 

Heavenly  Portals,  loud  with  hosannahs  ring  ! 

Jesus,  Saviour,  reigneth  for  ever  and  ever  ; 

Crown  Him  !  crown  Him  !  Prophet  and  Priest  and  King  ! 

Death  is  vanquished  !     Tell  it  with  joy,  ye  faithful, 

Where  is  now  thy  victory,  boasting  grave  ? 

Jesus  lives  !     No  longer  thy  portals  are  cheerless  ; 

Jesus  lives,  the  mighty  and  strong  to  save. 

FANNY  CROSBY. 


A   Last   Word 


WHAT  is  to  be  the  future  of  the  Keswick  Conven 
tion?  This  is  the  question  which  will  naturally 
suggest  itself  to  the  readers  of  the  preceding 
chapters.  The  answer  rests  largely  with  those  who 
have  been  graciously  permitted  by  God  to  be  associated 
with  this  Convention  in  the  past,  not  only  as  leaders 
but  as  the  rank  and  file  who  have  received  great 
blessings  through  the  Convention,  and  who  have 
therefore  the  responsibility  of  passing  these  on  to 
others.  We  propose,  however,  to  attempt  to  give  an 
answer  to  this  question,  and  in  doing  so  to  indicate  some 
of  the  dangers  which  may  arise  and  which  need  to  be 
recognised  in  order  that  they  may  be  avoided.  Much 
has  already  been  said  concerning  the  remarkable  unity 
which  prevails  at  Keswick,  and  of  the  brotherly  spirit 
which  is  manifested  and  the  absence  of  party  spirit,  but 
it  must  be  distinctly  understood  that  this  is  rather  the 
result  of  the  practical  teaching  concerning  holiness  of 
life  than  the  deliberate  aim  of  the  meetings.  It  is  indeed 
the  natural  result  of  the  working  of  the  Divine  Spirit,  and 
it  is  only  by  His  holy  inspiration  that  this  end  has  been 
achieved  and  not  by  any  mere  human  devices  to  obtain 
reunion  of  the  Churches. 

It  is  important  to  bear  this  in  mind,  for  there  is  always 
the  risk  lest  desires  for  unity  should  lead  to  the  selection 
of  speakers  because  they  were  representative  of  one  or 

241  R 


The  Keswick  Convention 

another  denomination,  than  because  they  are  called  of 
God  to  give  the  distinctive  message  of  the  Convention.  It 
is  happily  true  that  most  of  the  Christian  Churches  are 
well  represented  both  on  the  platform  and  in  the  congre 
gation,  but  only  because  there  are  men  and  women  in 
these  bodies  who  have  been  called  of  God  to  the 
work. 

It  has  already  been  pointed  out  that  the  chief  qualifica 
tion  necessary  for  speakers  at  the  Convention  is  that 
they  have  experienced  the  blessings  of  which  they  speak, 
and  are  evidently  called  of  God  to  lead  others  into  holi 
ness  of  life.  Definiteness,  as  many  have  said,  is  one  of 
the  great  distinctive  features  of  the  Convention,  and  any 
thing  which  might  render  the  teaching  colourless  and 
indefinite  would  involve  a  serious  loss  to  the  Church  of 
Christ.  This  is  often  misunderstood  by  those  who  have 
not  been  to  Keswick.  They  think  that  the  great  leaders 
of  religious  thought  in  the  country  should  be  invited  to 
Keswick  to  take  part  in  the  meetings,  and  at  any  rate 
that  those  who  have  a  reputation  as  evangelists  or 
evangelical  leaders  should  ipso  facto  take  their  place  as 
teachers  at  the  Convention.  Because  this  is  not  done  it 
is  thought  that  the  leaders  of  the  Convention  are 
exclusive,  and  it  is  even  hinted  that  they  set  themselves 
up  as  superior  to  others,  and  that  they  have  the  spirit  of 
those  who  would  say  "  I  am  holier  than  thou."  If  such 
views  are  held  by  any  readers  of  this  volume  we  only  hope 
that  they  will  come  to  the  Convention,  and  see  for  them 
selves.  Nothing  can  be  further  from  the  spirit  of  the 
platform,  and  any  whom  God  has  called  to  deliver  the 
same  message  will  want  no  other  introduction  to  those 
who  preside  over  the  meetings. 

Many  of  those  who  knew  the  early  Conventions,  and 
who  have  been  connected  with  the  movement  up  to  the 
present  time,  have  felt  that  there  is  already  rather  less 

242 


A  Last  Word 

definiteness  in  the  delivery  of  the  message  than  there  was 
in  the  earlier  days.  May  we  not  hope  that  the  recital  by 
so  many  witnesses  in  this  book  of  the  rise  of  the  Conven 
tion  may  lead  us  afresh  to  consider  the  foundation  prin 
ciples  upon  which  the  teaching  is  based,  so  that  the 
same  and  even  greater  results  may  be  found  as  in  the 
earlier  days. 

If  it  is  the  fact  that  there  has  been  a  tendency  to 
more  indefiniteness  in  the  presentation  of  the  message, 
there  is  certainly  a  risk  of  indefiniteness  in  the  hearers. 
The  Keswick  Convention  is  too  popular.  It  has  been 
compared  sometimes  to  a  great  Spiritual  picnic,  and 
many  have  gone  rather  with  the  idea  of  meeting  with  a 
number  of  pleasant  Christian  people  than  with  the  pur 
pose  of  meeting  with  God  ;  and  then  there  are  other 
reasons  which  bring  people  to  Keswick.  Some  go  to 
further  the  interests  of  some  branch  of  Christian  enterprise, 
it  may  be  some  foreign  missionary  society.  Many  of  us 
may  plead  guilty  to  somewhat  mixed  motives  in  this 
respect,  but  the  question  is,  are  we  not  face  to  face  with 
a  serious  danger  ?  The  founders  and  earlier  leaders  of 
the  Convention  foresaw  this  difficulty,  and  though  keenly 
interested  in  the  missionary  enterprise,  they  were  greatly 
afraid  lest  missionary  meetings  should  mean  the  putting 
forth  of  the  claims  of  missionary  societies  each  competing 
for  popular  support.  It  was  due  to  such  men  as  Mr. 
Hudson  Taylor  and  Mr.  Reginald  Radcliffe,  as  Mr.  Stock 
has  pointed  out,  but  perhaps  more  than  all  to  Mr.  Eugene 
Stock  himself,  that  it  has  been  possible  to  hold  missionary 
meetings  to  plead  for  the  evangelisation  of  the  world, 
quite  irrespective  of  the  interests  or  claims  of  societies  as 
such.  But  none  know  better  than  those  who  have  had 
responsibility  for  the  organisation  of  these  meetings  the 
difficulty  they  have  had  to  contend  with.  Over  and  over 
again  people  have  gone  to  Keswick  not  for  the  holy 

243 


The  Keswick  Convention 

purposes  of  the  Convention  but  to  advocate  their 
own  "  cause." 

By  God's  mercy  the  great  missionary  meetings  have 
been  inspired  by  the  same  Spirit  whose  influence  is 
manifestly  felt  throughout  the  Convention,  and  few 
meetings  have  been  more  blessed  in  leading  to  true  con 
secration  of  life  and  substance  to  the  Lord's  service. 
There  remains,  however,  an  increasing  danger  of  the 
main  purpose  of  the  Convention  being  distracted  from  its 
true  aim.  The  display  of  flags  or  banners  bearing  the 
devices  of  different  missions  which  are  sometimes  found 
outside  lodging  houses,  in  which  members  of  the 
particular  mission  are  staying,  may  be  of  use  in  drawing 
together  friends  of  different  societies  present  at  Keswick, 
but  after  all  the  object  of  the  Convention  is  to  bring 
individuals  face  to  face  with  Christ  and  His  claims,  and 
the  demonstration  of  these  various  agencies  may  be  a 
hindrance  rather  than  a  help  to  the  primary  work  of  the 
Convention.  These  words  are  written  with  feelings  of 
sincere  sympathy  with  those  who  are  burdened  with  great 
responsibilities,  and  with  a  keen  sense  of  personal  short 
comings  along  these  very  lines  in  the  past. 

What,  then,  is  to  be  the  connection  of  the  Convention 
with  the  missionary  cause  ?  This  has  been  most  clearly 
answered  by  Mr.  Stock,  but  it  may  be  summarised  here. 

The  whole  teaching  of  the  Convention  must  lead  if  it 
is  effectual  to  the  whole-hearted  consecration  of  each 
individual  to  the  Lord  and  Master  of  our  lives  to  be  used 
as  He  will,  whether  at  home  or  abroad,  in  His  service. 
This  would  solve  all  the  difficulties  of  want  of  suitable 
workers,  and  if  the  message  is  rightly  received,  the  lack 
of  funds  also.  What  is  the  meaning  of  the  lack  of 
support  of  foreign  missions  at  the  present  time  but  want 
of  consecration  on  the  part  of  Christians  of  this  land  ?  As 
it  has  been  said  at  Keswick  personal  consecration  is 

244 


A  Last  Word 

indeed  a  reality  when  it  includes  "  purse  and  all."  This, 
however,  is  to  be  achieved  not  so  much  by  the  rehearsal 
of  missionary  facts  as  by  bringing  the  believer  face  to  face 
with  Christ's  claims. 

But  perhaps  nothing  has  been  a  more  happy  feature  of 
recent  Conventions  than  the  number  of  missionaries  who 
have  been  brought  together,  sometimes  through  their  own 
societies  or  through  the  help  of  friends,  and  none  have 
more  valued  the  blessings  of  the  Convention  than  those 
who  have  been  labouring  in  non-Christian  lands  amid 
surroundings  which  are  often  depressing  physically, 
socially,  morally,  and  spiritually. 

Great  stress  has  been  laid,  in  previous  pages,  upon  the 
necessity  for  a  Scriptural  basis  for  the  teaching  of  the 
Convention,  and  it  is  of  the  highest  importance  that  this 
should  be  maintained.  Extravagances  in  the  teaching  of 
Holiness  have  wrecked  many  lives  which  would  otherwise 
have  been  fruitful,  and  where  the  experience  of  men  is 
followed  rather  than  the  teaching  of  the  Word  of  God 
disaster  is  imminent.  None  know  this  more  truly  than 
those  who  have  watched  the  development  of  what  may 
be  called  "  Holiness  teaching  "  during  the  past  thirty 
years,  and  though  by  the  goodness  of  God  the  teaching  of 
the  Convention  has  been  kept  on  sober  Scriptural  lines 
there  have  been  tendencies  at  times  working  in  other 
directions  which  it  has  been  necessary  to  resist  with  the 
utmost  firmness.  We  do  not  dispute  that  many  who 
have  differed  in  expression  from  the  teaching  of  the  Con 
vention  have  often  been  found  to  live  lives  of  true 
holiness  and  devotion.  This,  however,  is  not  the  only 
test,  nor  even  the  safest  test,  to  apply  to  doctrinal  teach 
ing,  many  people  are  better  than  their  creed,  and  it  is 
certain  that  many  use  expressions  of  which  they  do  not 
understand  the  meaning.  Some  think  that  practice  and 
not  doctrine  is  the  one  thing  needful,  but  unless  doctrine 

245 


The  Keswick  Convention 

and  practice  go  together  we  are  building  a  house  on  an 
insecure  foundation,  and  the  fall  of  that  house  is  certain. 
This  is  a  matter  which  depends  upon  the  leaders  of  the 
Convention,  and  it  may  not  seem  to  concern  the  hearers, 
but  there  is  a  call  to  each  attendant  to  pray  that  the  truth 
of  God  may  be  presented  not  only  in  all  its  fulness  but  in 
all  its  purity  and  truth. 

We  have  been  considering  the  possibility  of  distraction 
from  the  central  thought  of  the  Convention,  and  have 
alluded  to  the  risk  of  indefmiteness  ;  there  is  another 
danger  of  an  entirely  different  kind  which  we  may  describe 
as  over-definiteness.  The  great  fact  that  the  believer 
may  enter  upon  a  life  of  holiness  by  a  definite  act  of 
faith,  has  led  some  to  believe  that  the  Christian  life  may 
be  a  series  of  new  starts.  Such  people  come  to  the  Con 
vention  year  after  year  expecting  to  get  an  impulse  which 
will  carry  them  through  their  work  only  for  another 
twelve  months,  when  they  will  need  a  new  stimulant,  as 
it  were,  to  enable  them  to  cope  with  the  work  in  which 
they  are  engaged.  Some  are  continually  attending  after- 
meetings,  expecting  to  gain  some  new  blessing,  and 
perhaps  rising  in  their  places  in  the  hope  that  such  an 
act  may  bring  to  them  new  power. 

This  is  surely  an  unhealthy  state  of  mind,  and  quite 
opposed  to  the  teaching  of  the  Convention.  Those  who 
have  received  the  great  blessing  which  is  set  forth  at 
Keswick  have  learnt  the  secret  of  peace  and  purity  and 
power  which  comes  from  the  indwelling  of  the  Divine 
Spirit,  and  if  this  is  so  there  should  not  be  an  endless 
series  of  backslidings  needing  fresh  consecration  to  God, 
but  a  steady  growth  in  grace.  Thus,  though  much  help 
may  be  gained  from  Conventions  by  those  who  have 
already  been  definitely  helped  through  them,  they  may 
become  a  hindrance  instead  of  a  help  if  they  are  looked 
upon  as  the  only  means  of  spiritual  blessing. 

246 


A  Last  Word 

Once  more  there  may  be  a  danger  lest  human  excite 
ment  should  be  mistaken  for  the  working  of  the  Spirit  of 
God.  Hitherto  the  meetings  have  been  marked  by  a 
spirit  of  outward  quietness  which  has  helped  in  no  small 
degree  to  their  effect.  Yet  some  have  thought  that 
certain  manifestations  which  have  been  associated  with 
many  revival  movements  are  a  necessary  accompaniment 
of  a  work  of  the  Spirit  of  God. 

The  leaders  of  the  Convention  would  certainly  desire 
above  all  things  that  no  action  of  theirs  should  interfere 
with  the  working  of  the  Spirit  of  God,  and  they  truly 
seek  to  know  the  will  of  God  in  the  conduct  of  the 
meetings,  but  it  is  a  matter  of  the  highest  importance 
that  the  control  of  the  meetings  should  remain  in  the 
trusted  hands  of  those  who  are  the  recognised  leaders, 
and  should  not  be  entrusted  to  the  guidance  of  others, 
who  may  be  ignorant  of  the  great  objects  of  the  Con 
vention. 

The  Keswick  Convention  is  deeply  concerned  with  the 
desire  for  world-wide  revival,  and  the  prayer  circles 
formed  several  years  ago  to  pray  for  this  result  have 
surely  helped  in  no  small  degree  in  bringing  about  the 
spiritual  awakenings  which  have  taken  place  in  Wales, 
India,  and  other  parts  of  the  world.  It  is  the  earnest 
prayer  of  all  connected  with  the  Keswick  Convention 
that  the  same  blessings  may  come  upon  England, 
Scotland,  Ireland,  and  other  lands.  We  do  not  believe 
that  the  leaders  of  the  Keswick  Convention  will  inter 
pose  any  barriers,  which  might  hinder  the  Spirit  of  God 
from  working  through  this  Convention. 

In  conclusion,  it  may  not  be  out  of  place  for  one  whose 
professional  position  gives  him  responsibility  for  the  body 
to  urge  the  importance  of  not  forgetting  the  needs  of  the 
body  and  the  danger  of  overstrain  in  such  Conventions 
as  those  at  Keswick.  A  holy  self-denial  in  the  matter  of 

247 


The  Keswick  Convention 

attending  meetings  is  most  necessary,  and  it  can  rarely 
be  profitable  to  attend  more  than  three  meetings  in  one 
day,  especially  for  those  who  come  as  missionaries  from 
abroad.  As  the  late  Rev.  C.  A.  Fox  once  said  at 
Keswick,  when  speaking  of  the  subject,  "  it  is  necessary 
to  practice  holy  fasting."  He  knew  well  what  this 
meant  for  himself  as  his  bodily  infirmities  did  not  permit 
him  to  attend  a  large  number  of  meetings.  Common- 
sense,  if  sanctified  in  this  as  in  all  other  concerns,  should 
guide  us  to  a  right  use  of  our  opportunities,  and  if  with 
the  meetings  time  is  taken  for  the  quiet  enjoyment  of  fresh 
air  on  mountain  or  lake  the  spiritual  blessing  may  be  all 
the  more  definite.  In  this  connection  reference  may  be 
made  to  the  desire  which  has  been  expressed  on  various 
sides  that  what  are  known  as  "half  nights  of  prayer" 
should  be  arranged.  This  is  entirely  opposed  to  the 
suggestions  of  the  founders  of  the  Convention,  who  put  in 
the  forefront  of  their  programme  the  recommendation  to 
retire  to  rest  early.  Their  view  was  that  with  a  long  day 
of  meetings  it  was  important  that  there  should  be  time 
for  proper  physical  rest,  and  also  time  for  secret  com 
munion  with  God.  If  individuals,  whether  speakers  or 
hearers,  find  it  helpful  to  retire  alone  to  the  mountain,  as 
did  our  Lord,  and  continue  all  night  in  prayer  to  God, 
especially  if  they  have  been  hindered  during  the  day  in 
securing  seasons  of  undisturbed  communion,  this  is  an 
entirely  different  matter,  but  to  spend  the  greater  part  of 
the  night  at  a  prayer  meeting,  and  that  of  an  unusually 
intense  character,  after  a  day  spent  in  attending  meetings, 
is  a  practice  which  is,  in  the  writer's  opinion,  fraught 
with  serious  danger  to  the  physical,  mental,  and  spiritual 
well-being  of  the  individual. 

If  each  reader  will  prayerfully  consider  these  sugges 
tions  we  may  hope  that  the  Convention  will  enter  upon  a 
new  era  of  blessing  which  may  have  deep  and  lasting 

248  " 


A  Last  Word 

effects  in  our  own  land,  and  contribute  in  no  small  degree 
to  that  great  end  for  which  we  look,  "the  evangelisation 
of  the  world  in  this  generation,"  and  the  coming  of  our 
Lord. 


249 


The 

Keswick 

Library. 


6D       T- 

EACH,  NET.  BY  POST 

Bound  in  strong  Cloth  Cover, 
Lettered  on  side, 

The  Fifteen  Volumes  sent 

Post  Free  for 

Is.  6d. 


"  THE    HOLY     LIFE "  ...  Rev.  G.  H.  C.  Macgregor 

"THE     SECRET    OP    HOLINESS"     .«       Rev.  F.  S.Webster 
"NEED    AND    FULNESS"...  _        Dr.  Handley  Moule 

"JOHN    THE    BAPTIST"      ...  ...     Dr.    Elder   Gumming 

"I    FOLLOW    AFTER"  ...         Rev.  Prebendary  Webb-Peploe 

"HIDDEN,   YET    POSSESSED"  ...  Rev.  Evan  H.  Hopkins 

"FROM    CALVARY    TO    PENTECOST"     Rev.  F.  B.  Meyer 
»  THEY    MIGHT    BE  "  ...  ...     Rev.    Hubert  Brooke 

"  THE    LIFE    OF    FELLOWSHIP "     _       Rev.  E.  W.  Moore 
"REALITY"  .„  ...  ...   Rev.  J.   T.  Wrenford 

"  LIFTED    LOADS  "...  .„  ...        Miss  Lucy  Bennett 

"THE   SECRET   OF  POWER  FOR  DAILY  LIYING" 

Rev.  W.    Houghton 
"INSTEAD"  ...  ...  Miss  Nugent 

"VICTORY    THROUGH    THE    NAME"        Rev.  C.   A.   Fox 

"THINGS    WHICH    CANNOT    BE     SHAKEN" 

Rev.    C.    G.    Moore 

The  Record,  speaking  of  the  Keswick  Library,  says : — "  We  very  cordially 
recommend,  as  being  distinctly  Scriptural  and  spiritual  in  tone  and  practically 
helpful  to  Christians  in  daily  work." 

The  Christian  says : — "  Helpful  in  daily  life,  stimulating  of  holy  longings, 
fragrant  with  the  sweetness  of  Christ,  and  faithful  in  presentation  of  His  grace 
and  fulness.' 

Word  and  Work  says :  "  Gracious,  helpful,  stimulating,  and  full  of  Gospel 
power." 

LONDON  :     MARSHALL    BROTHERS,    PUBLISHERS, 
KESWICK  HOUSE,   PATERNOSTER  Row,   E.G. 


THE  BIBLE  UNDER 
TRIAL: 

APOLOGETIC  PAPERS  IN  VIEW  OF  PRESENT-DAY 
ASSAULTS  ON  HOLY  SCRIPTURE. 


BY    THE 


Rev.  JAMES  ORR,  D.D., 

Professor  of  Apologetics  and  Systematic  Theology  in   the  United   Free 
Church  College,  Glasgow. 


SECOND    EDITION.         PRICE    6s. 


The  Papers  composing  this  volume  were  prepared  in 
response  to  urgent  request  as  a  popular  apologetic  series  in 
defence  of  the  Bible  from  the  attacks  made  on  it  from  different 
quarters.  They  are  now  published  in  the  hope  that  they  may  do 
something  to  steady  the  minds  of  those  who  are  in  perplexity 
owing  to  the  multitude  and  confusion  of  the  opinions  that 
prevail  in  these  times  regarding  the  Sacred  Book.  The  Papers 
are  written  from  the  standpoint  of  faith  in  the  Bible  as  the 
inspired  and  authoritative  record  for  us  of  God's  revealed  will. 
The  author  has  no  sympathy  with  the  view  which  depreciates 
the  authority  of  Scripture  in  order  to  exalt  over  against  it  the 
authority  of  Christ.  He  does  not  acknowledge  that  there  is  any 
collision  between  the  two  things,  or  that  they  can  be  really 
severed,  the  one  from  the  other.  He  finds  the  Word  of  God 
and  of  Christ  in  the  Scriptures,  and  knows  no  other  source  of 
acquaintance  with  it. 


LONDON  :     MARSHALL    BROTHERS,    PUBLISHERS, 
KESWICK  HOUSE,  PATERNOSTER  Row,  E.C,